New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 6673 - 6794

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Table of Contents

6673 - Answer to questions about the Immaculate Conception and advantages of the souls of light....

6674 - Mysterious appearances.... (Flying disks)

6675 - Certain destruction.... Prophesies are fulfilling themselves....

6676 - 'Test all things and keep what is good....'

6677 - "I am the way, the truth and the life.... "

6678 - Friendship of the lord.... prematurely call-up....

6679 - The ability to think is a commitment....

6680 - Accepting or rejecting thought waves....

6681 - Rapture....

6682 - Contact with the spiritual kingdom....

6683 - Light of truth is bliss....

6684 - Last days of grace.... means for each individual....

6685 - Love power - effect and resistance....

6686 - Fateful earth run.... terrible happenings....

6687 - Active in love signs of God's presence....

6688 - God lets Himself be found by everyone who seeks Him....

6689 - The near end should be mentioned time and again....

6690 - What is meant by childship of God....

6691 - Obsession.... fathers' guilt of sin....

6692 - The return to God is certain.... but when?....

6693 - "I am the way, the truth and the life...."

6694 - God's warning of torments of new banishment....

6695 - Instruction from within.... (John 14:15-26)

6696 - Igniting the spark of love.... instruction for this....

6697 - Power effect of the divine word.... dead or awakened....

6698 - Increased impact of the opponent where light shines....

6699 - A light came to earth.... Jesus Christ....

6700 - Attaining freedom by the time of the end.... Jesus Christ....

6701 - Love and suffering as means of purification....

6702 - God evaluates only the will.... innermost feeling....

6703 - One shall serve the other.... Bargaining products, occupation....

6704 - God's promise of help.... Strength of faith....

6705 - Lore.... study, dead knowledge.... light....

6706 - Warning against the enemy.... fight against him....

6707 - On the pre-developmental course of the soul....

6708 - Significance of the work of redemption....

6709 - 'Whose soever sins ye remit....'

6710 - Negative results of misguided teachings....

6711 - 'Life' requires awakening of the spirit....

6712 - "Many are called...." truth conditions desire....

6713 - Without God's address, no human being can mature....

6714 - Free will.... God denier.... new banishment....

6715 - Purification of the soul....

6716 - Selfless love.... collaborators.... transformation....

6717 - 'Instituted words' for the Last Supper....

6718 - God's address to infinity.... redemption in the spiritual realm....

6719 - 'I came into the world....'

6720 - Distress as a means of rescue....

6721 - Redemption.... Last Supper....

6722 - The great grace of receiving the word....

6723 - God Himself distributes food and drink....

6724 - The close bond with God....

6725 - New Year's eve word....

6726 - New Year's word....

6727 - When does the spiritual in matter become free?....

6728 - A teacher’s duty: to examine teaching material....

6729 - Desire for truth.... Relinquishing existing knowledge....

6730 - Conscious psychological work....

6731 - The vineyard labourers’ task ....

6732 - Tradition.... Sacraments.... Sacramental effect....

6733 - God's constant addressing and offering of His word....

6734 - Abuse of will.... impact....

6735 - Transference of light in the beyond....

6736 - Labourers for God's kingdom.... Jesus Christ....

6737 - The light beings' methods of rescue....

6738 - Struggle for existence is essential....

6739 - Establishing contact with God necessary....

6740 - Impact of false teachings.... combat....

6741 - Source of life.... right soul food....

6742 - Strengthening of faith needed....

6743 - Fulfilment of the mission requires total commitment....

6744 - Thoughts on purpose of existence....

6745 - Work of the spirit.... community of believers....

6746 - Cosmic processes....

6747 - Fertilizing water of life.... life potion....

6748 - Transformation of will and being.... help is Jesus Christ....

6749 - Self-love - neighbourly love....

6750 - God's boundless love.... Igniting love in the human being....

6751 - Every human being knows about the divine commandments of love....

6752 - The right path.... the right guide....

6753 - Trial of faith....

6754 - Exceeding the power of the opponent....

6755 - Companion Jesus Christ....

6756 - Light and power conduction.... spiritual guides....

6757 - Predestination?.... Different amount of blessings?

6758 - Battle of faith - Antichrist....

6759 - Justification of the destructions.... earthly and spiritual transformation....

6760 - Hearing God's word indispensable.... (I do no evil....)

6761 - Serious warning to the world....

6762 - World event.... Chaos.... Antichrist....

6763 - Loving help for fellow human beings in distress....

6764 - Urgent exhortation to spread the word of God....

6765 - Fall into the depth is the same as being without knowledge....

6766 - The knowledge of the passage through creation without proof....

6767 - God's love in the must state and to man....

6768 - Beneficial effect of God’s Word.... Awakening - Life....

6769 - About Baptism.... Baptism for adults....

6770 - The natural event is the last admonition before the end....

6771 - Blessing of mental bonding with God for the soul....

6772 - Must state.... free will state....

6773 - Force effect.... divine law.... creation....

6774 - Defence of the word should not stop proclamation....

6775 - Power effect of the word.... lord over matter....

6776 - Forwarding prophetic word....

6777 - Receiving the truth obliges.... lightlessness....

6778 - The right soul doctor....

6779 - Reminder not to slacken in vineyard work....

6780 - Aspiring to the spiritual gifts....

6781 - Increased hardships in the end time....

6782 - True and false prophets....

6783 - Misguided overzealousness....

6784 - Immeasurable love of God.... work of redemption....

6785 - Each person bears responsibility himself....

6786 - Disorder - decay - chaos - destruction.... structure....

6787 - The right child relationship....

6788 - God's everlasting soliciting for love....

6789 - Transformation from death to life.... helper Jesus Christ....

6790 - Purifying the divine plant nursery....

6791 - The father's encouragement and comfort....

6792 - Rejecting Jesus Christ equals rejecting God....

6793 - Effect of spiritual nourishment on body and soul....

6794 - Disputed question about God's human manifestation....

Answer to questions about the Immaculate Conception and advantages of the souls of light ....

B.D. 6673 from October 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

I want to help you in all earthly and spiritual adversity so that you believe in My love, in My wisdom and might .... For I love you, My living creations, infinitely, and I also want to gain your love .... I know of your adversity and also how to end it, and I have the power to do so. I gladly demonstrate My love, wisdom and might to children who turn to their Father and trustingly appeal to Him for His consideration and help. I want to eliminate your earthly and spiritual adversity, yet occasionally I demand your patience in earthly hardship for only I know why it had to happen to you. But I will take it from you ....

However, anyone experiencing spiritual adversity will not have to wait long, for as soon as he calls upon Me to consider him I Am will already be willing to help. Spiritual adversity consists of: psychological weakness, thus a diminished will, spiritual darkness and constantly recurring doubts .... spiritual adversity is My opponent's activity and influence, who very frequently especially dares to tackle people who are already My Own and whom he wants to get back under his control .... And as long as the human being lives on earth he will try to exert his influence, intending to weaken him time and again. Yet as soon as the person turns to Me he will displace My adversary, and I will let My strength flow and give the person light and perception, I will fulfil his request to avert his spiritual hardship ....

You should know that it is My adversary's intention to extinguish the bright radiance of the light of truth which penetrates everywhere and disperses the region of darkness where only My adversary is able to work. Thus he will try to extinguish the light. He will want to cast shadows across it by raising doubtful questions in the person and thereby intending to obscure the light of awareness. But I will not allow the latter; instead, My light of truth from above will shine down even more brightly, and the light he tried to obscure will illuminate the night even more .... and wherever a shadow still exists it will be consumed by the all-permeating light from Me, for nothing dark can endure this light .... And thus the 'Eternal Light Itself' will proclaim to you:

You, who are living on earth .... as well as all spirits which once had lived an earthly life as a human being .... you are the 'once fallen spirits', with few exceptions; for beings of light also embody themselves on this earth. Thus beings from the kingdom of light descend to you humans in order to assist you in serious spiritual hardship. Therefore you must differentiate between spirits having fallen away from God and original spirits remaining with God .... the former exist in the abyss as followers of My adversary and the latter stay with Me in all perfection. Furthermore, you have to differentiate between beings which still harbour the adversary's will within themselves and those which have already entered into My will but are not yet perfected and therefore still subject to his influence. And then you will be able to understand that the latter need to be helped because they are too weak to resist his influence. Thus the mission of these beings of light, which also voluntarily embody themselves on earth in order to help them, will be explicable to you too. And then you will also comprehend the mission of the human being Jesus .... Who, as such a being of light, wanted to accomplish a rescue mission which defeated My adversary's power ....

All were children of My love .... the fallen beings as well as those remaining with Me, but the beings did not stay the same, they had become different now .... . they were radiant and dark beings which could not stay in the same spheres together. And thus the 'kingdom of light' and the 'kingdom of darkness' became the abode for these different-natured beings. And no bridge existed between these two realms until the arrival of Jesus, one of My remaining angel spirits, Who wanted and succeeded in bridging this distance through a unique act of compassion. The beings which once had lost their perfection due to their rebellion against Me required someone to help them, since they were too weak by themselves even though the connection had been established, for My adversary also had great power which he was able to use against his former followers. But the beings which had stayed with Me were strong too, since they constantly let themselves be permeated by the strength of My love .... Thus the strength of a non-fallen angel spirit would have fully sufficed in order to achieve victory over My adversary and to save his followers from him .... Yet this contradicted My law of eternal order, given that the free will of all beings which once had followed My adversary would have been ignored, and such an attained victory would have prevented the beings from becoming perfect.

Consequently, another way had to be found .... 'Love' had to make a sacrifice, and it had to be every fallen being's decision to avail itself of this sacrifice, thus to wish that it was also made for itself .... But only a human being can offer a sacrifice; a being of light can indeed have the will to sacrifice itself, but in that case it has to render it as a human being, for a being of light is unable to suffer and also has so much strength at its disposal that it is able to do anything.

A human being, however, is a weak, imperfect being and sensitive to suffering and torment, which needs to muster a vast amount of willpower when it voluntarily accepts sufferings and torments in order to achieve something, not for itself but for its fellow human beings, and which wants to bestow its love on the wretched human race .... It had to make the sacrifice as 'a mere human' for its fellow human beings .... It had to be capable of suffering and dying ....

And thus you will understand that the human being called Jesus was not allowed to demonstrate any advantages which would characterise Him as an extraordinary person, even though His soul was a spirit of light .... Although it had not passed through creation like the human beings' souls, the fallen brothers; nevertheless, this soul, when it entered the body of flesh .... which, like other people's bodies, was a cluster of immature spiritual substances, thus also subject to the same feelings, longings and passions .... had to learn to overcome these as Jesus the human being during His earthly life. For His mission, apart from the salvation .... the redemption of the gravest guilt of sin .... was to exemplify to people the only way of life which would guarantee them a return to Me. Thus, if people who were completely inadequate, weak and captivated by passions were asked to do something it should be possible for them to accomplish this request .... And if the man Jesus wanted to serve as an example He had to be just like His fellow human beings.

His extraordinary origin, like that of the embodied beings of light on earth which want to be of help to people, by no means infers unusual abilities or advantages which would have required a less stringent fight with himself in order to thus find unification with Me on earth, which is the goal and task of every human being on earth and for which the man Jesus set the example that it can be achieved. All the advantages Jesus had as a spirit of light He surrendered before His incarnation as a human being, or His work could not have been what it is: a sacrifice made by love, the blessing of which should benefit all people .... But neither can it ever be denied that 'God Himself' made this sacrifice because love was the determining factor which so infused the human being Jesus that I thus was able to be in Him after He, as a human being, had voluntarily shaped himself such that I could take abode in Him, that He became a vessel for Me and thus He then possessed strength and light in abundance .... which again is a process that could not just take place in Jesus the human being but which all people should and are able to achieve because they now have help through the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ .... since due to his act of Salvation as a human being he gained an amount of grace which is now available to every person .... And anyone who avails himself of it will also reach the goal. He will likewise find unification with Me on earth, he will be able to receive light and strength without limitation ....

However, you shall continue to receive clarification, because as long as questions arise in you it is also necessary to provide you with the correct answer. And the more sincerely you desire this answer the sooner you will receive it.

The souls evolving from the abyss can expect, as the last stage of their development on earth, to be embodied as a human being, then the process of development will be completed and the soul will enter the spiritual realm, irrespective of how it is shaped when it discards its physical shell. Hence these souls proceed in accordance with divine order, they release themselves from hard matter by way of service and yet rise gradually .... Souls of light embodied on earth, however, only descend to earth for the purpose of a mission, they take abode in the human body straight away but then they indeed travel their earthly path like every other person and are thus also subject to natural law and equally have to struggle on earth .... Their external shell will make the same demands on them, because it is composed from still completely immature spiritual substances, from tiny particles of the soul of a once fallen original spirit which is still in utter opposition to God and which first has to be pacified and changed by the soul, which is always a struggle. The soul is not conscious of its earlier state of light, the earthly body has caused its own darkening, only love will arise sooner and more intense in such a person and disperse the darkness more rapidly too ....

A soul from above will also always turn its eyes upwards towards God, Whom it very quickly learns to recognise. Such a soul will usually not need a long time to unite itself with the divine spark within, which can easily influence it and then spirit and soul will try and succeed to influence their external shell too. Still, the fact that the soul is travelling the path across earth is always associated with the self-evidence that the soul has to fight, because it constantly has to overcome obstacles in this earthly-material world in order to reach the spiritual goal.

Thus no soul is able to ascend without pain, not even a soul of light, since at the beginning of its incarnation it had descended into the abyss, into a state of ignorance, of constraint and weakness .... This should therefore always be taken into consideration when the earthly life of an embodied being of light is assumed to be an easy one. The earthly body is and remains a shackle for the soul until it leaves it. And yet even the body can still vary. The flesh can still be steeped in sin, thus still incorporating much of Lucifer within itself if it is born out of sin, if the people creating a new life are only controlled by satanic attributes. And then again, a being, newly awakened into life, may owe its life to two people's urge to love, predominantly good instincts could therefore also have entered this being, and thus the external shell will be appropriately natured .... It will carry much of the 'genetic makeup' within itself and more or less has to fight hard in earthly life and therefore also arrive at its goal with more or less difficulty .... Yet no human being's earthly existence remains without struggle .... A light being's earthly life is in fact frequently exceptionally difficult, because the soul unconsciously experiences its stay in the earthly world as a torment and, for the sake of its mission, often also accepts a very arduous earthly fate.

The process of procreation is now, due to Adam's failure, unblessed, for it did not correspond to God's will, Who wanted to give the first human couple His blessings at the right time .... Lucifer participated in the procreation of the people, and he will never relinquish this right (granted to him through Adam's will) either .... He will always participate in the emergence of new life, even if people's degree of love can keep him at bay to a point and God's protection against him is requested .... And now you will understand that God Himself, however, opposes His adversary, when He creates a bodily shell for Himself which He wants to take possession of Himself one day and which should already serve Him as an abode at the time of birth. For God Himself will never ever unite with His adversary in His activity .... And likewise He will not allow the natural carrier of His shell to be taken over by His adversary .... For He, the God and Creator of eternity, Who brought everything into being, Who assigned purpose and destiny to everything, truly has the power to externalise from Himself everything He wants .... thus it will surely also be possible for Him to bring forth a human being without the lawful act of procreation; and it will also truly be possible for Him to keep His adversary at bay until His will is done ....

For God only takes shelter inside a pure cover, He will not unite with something impure .... which, however, does not exclude that the human being in this kingdom of imperfection, in the kingdom belonging to His adversary, is nevertheless subject to all harassments and that his earthly progress is therefore no less anguished and full of conflict like that of his fellow human beings. For without fight there could be no victory .... God's adversary, however, had to be defeated, and Jesus truly won the most arduous battle which ever was fought on earth .... and He won it as a human being, not as God ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Mysterious appearances .... (Flying disks)

B.D. 6674 from October 22nd 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Bear in mind that you live in the last days .... Hence you should not be surprised that My adversary will use every means to prevent you humans from returning to Me. And thus he causes great confusion by trying to lead people's thoughts astray, by doing his utmost to suppress the spreading of truth, by igniting deceptive lights wherever possible and spreading darkness so that the paths leading to Me and the light may not be found .... You, who have put yourselves under My banner, cannot deny that this is the end time. Admittedly, My adversary's followers disagree, thus due to their attitude they belong to him already, and his efforts to darken their spirit are not aimed at them .... But he tries to hold on to those he fears to lose, and those he has lost already he tries to regain, and he will do anything to achieve both. He misleads them under the cloak of being likeminded, and thereby only tries to achieve that they distance themselves from the pure truth and accept his error disguised as truth .... thus to spread darkness across the light of truth. During the last days you have to take his increased influence into account, and thus you have to be on your guard and not allow yourselves to be taken in by his deceptive lights ....

This is all I have to say about peculiar appearances to which you humans pay too much attention, which throw you into confusion and make you question, doubt and argue, which remain unsolved mysterious phenomena to you. Do you really believe that I need such things to reveal Myself to you? I will truly use every opportunity to reveal Myself to you humans, but then I will use a human vessel into which I can pour My spirit .... Then I Myself or My beings of light will speak through this vessel to people directly, and whatever I say to them will only ever be a serious admonition to let go of the world and to shape themselves to love, in order to then guide a loving heart into truth, into My eternal plan of Salvation, in order to impart the correct knowledge to him. A true child of his heavenly Father will be satisfied with what his Father says to him, and only ever wants to fulfil His will .... Then it will achieve beatitude .... Why do you long to make contacts in order to gain knowledge which is irrelevant to achieving this blissful state? Every such desire is My adversary's suggestion, and you readily place yourselves at his disposal as soon as you carry out such wishes, as soon as you call upon forces in the universe without knowing which master they serve ....

Take the simple path. Unite yourselves with Me through love and ask Me for an explanation, and it will be given to you .... But do not speak to unknown beings, for My adversary works with cunning and trickery, he will not even shy away from uttering the name of Jesus, since he will use every means in the last days. This is why I warned you of the time when 'false Christs' and 'false prophets' will cause trouble .... then you have to be on your guard. Never forget that you live in the last days .... that people themselves will indeed carry out the final destruction on behalf of My adversary .... but that in My eternal plan of Salvation .... based on this very human will .... the end of the earthly period is taken into account .... Never forget that I have constantly proclaimed this end through seers and prophets and that it will now take place as surely as one day follows another .... And My adversary wants to portray this certain end as unbelievable, he wants to deceive you by persuading you through his messengers that it can be stopped, that the earth can be protected from this destruction and thus wants to awaken the belief in you that 'God's messengers' are working to prevent this destruction .... Everything takes its course in accordance with the eternal plan .... You humans should only strive for maturity of soul, and you can only attain this through love, through living in accordance with My will, through heartfelt contact with Me. Then you will live in the light and pay no more attention to deceptive lights ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Certain destruction .... Prophesies are fulfilling themselves ....

B.D. 6675 from October 23rd 1956, taken from Book No. 72

It is in people's nature to pay attention to whatever appeals to their physical senses while turning a blind eye to everything which could elevate the soul .... This, too, is My adversary's doing whose goal it is to keep the soul away from every glimmer of light and to reinforce the soul's shell, which is readily accepted by the body. For this reason alone all physical joys and pleasures should make people think if they seriously want to achieve the goal of earthly life, to attain spiritual maturity. But people do not think about such things and if it is mentioned to them they indignantly dismiss it. However, there is not much time left until the end and if results are still to be achieved unusual means of help have to be used which push people's thought into a direction they would otherwise not want to take.

And many such means are at My disposal in various distressful situations, in misfortunes or unexpected happenings which are all suited to push physical desires aside and to make people become receptive to spiritual influences .... without using force. But under no circumstances will I resort to using mysterious appearances in order to achieve introspection in people. For such occurrences are not suited to encourage people's spiritual endeavours, they merely increase their urge for research, again giving food to the intellect and not the soul. My adversary, in contrast, will use such methods since they, after all, even impress people who have already found contact with the spiritual world but who expect 'miracles', thus they are still very earthly minded. Admittedly, they need not be harmed by such phenomena as long as they continue to stay in contact with Me, nevertheless, My adversary wins many people over for himself, for the more the intellect tries to understand such appearances, the less the 'spirit' in them comes into its own.

I will never influence people such that they will be urged into increased intellectual activity, for I want to bring people light and not give them unsolvable problems. And the problems presented to you by My adversary are impossible to solve when it concerns unusual appearances, which he will substantially increase during the last days in order to cause confusion .... And he will also influence people who belong to him such that they will make things appear which are indeed earthly-physical but of a mysterious consistency and which he likewise only uses as a means to confuse people's thoughts. Anyone who allows himself to be misled by such appearances does not know the laws of eternal order which will go on unchanged, because they alone guarantee spiritual progress .... Whatever emanates from Me, whatever is of divine origin, will always be light and give light to those who desire it .... But whatever remains unexplained, what leads to untold assumptions and continues to remain speculation comes from My adversary who also has great power but only when it is supported by people's behaviour and attitude.

Then he can also express himself visibly and make phantoms magically appear which are purely an emanation of his satanic will. The means I use to continue winning souls over before the end are different, for they do not restrict the individual person's free will, whereas he aims to force people into a mode of thought through mysterious appearances and thereby deprive them of their freedom of will .... He will not succeed in using force but people would rather listen to him than to the small, true voice with which I speak to them .... But I will not force people either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Test all things and keep what is good ....'

B.D. 6676 from October 24th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Test all things and keep what is good .... I say this to those who are inclined to doubt, who don't possess the ability to make correct judgments and are apprehensive about accepting spiritual knowledge which is offered to them in an unusual way. Accept it with a completely open mind, and then ask Me for enlightenment of spirit and reflect on what you have received .... And, for the time being, ignore what seems unacceptable to you because you are at present unable to understand it, and enjoy what, after serious examination, is credible to you .... I don't expect you to have blind faith, I expect you to test the spiritual knowledge which is made accessible to you; you are meant to think about it, and it is better you reject what seems incomprehensible to you than accept everything unreservedly, for if you have not formed an opinion about such mental concepts they will not be of benefit to you .... But if you are serious and want the pure truth, then you will also clearly recognise the truth if My messengers offer you spiritual knowledge which has originated from Me. For this Word contains the strength to give life .... providing, however, that life is being aspired to.

Test all things and keep what is good .... Do these Words not contradict the imposition of believing something without thinking about it? After all, I Myself leave it up to you what to believe when I ask you to keep 'what is good' .... I leave it up to you because I don't demand blind faith from you humans. But why do you, who demand that 'thinking about religious doctrines' must be avoided, stop people from examining .... Are you not acting against My will? And are you also aware of the consequences such compulsion of faith will have on people? Time and again I emphasise freedom of will, time and again I bring the individual person's responsibility for his decision of will to the fore, time and again I caution against spiritual compulsion and explain to you what really matters in earthly life ....

And the Scripture, too, provides you with the evidence with these Words 'Test all things and keep what is good ....', which should make every person, who genuinely wants to fulfil My will, suspicious that they don't coincide with the ecclesiastical laws and make him think .... After all, whose Word, whose teachings, are more credible? And you cannot imply any other meaning to these My Words but that you should form an opinion about every religious dogma. You are supposed to form an opinion of it, regardless of who presents spiritual knowledge to you, for even the pure truth coming from Me, which is conveyed to you directly from above, may be scrutinised by you, and I will not condemn you if you think that you cannot accept everything without hesitation .... You should only always seek advice from Me and I will give you the understanding of what you need for the maturity of your souls .... And if you still have a low degree of maturity, you will not be able to understand everything, but you yourselves determine what you are prepared to accept .... Test all things and keep what is good .... For by doing so you prove the sincerity of your attitude and your desire for truth. But anyone who accepts something without checking it demonstrates his indifference, and he will never move within the truth either, because it is irrelevant to him. Yet this kind of attitude should never be promoted by a responsible person, people should be encouraged and not stopped to reflect on spiritual knowledge, for only then will it be beneficial and help the human being attain maturity of soul, since free will is being employed and its decision alone is important ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

"I am the way, the truth and the life .... "

B.D. 6677 from October 25th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

"I am the way, the truth and the life ...." With these words Jesus tried to make people aware of the significance of His activity on earth. He wanted to point out to them that they were not allowed to pass Him by if they wanted to attain life .... that they had to receive the truth from Him and therefore also had to listen to Him, pay attention to Him. He declared Himself to be the path and therefore called upon His fellow human beings to follow Him .... They should follow the same path as He, the path of love and suffering. And since He described Himself as the 'way', the divine redeemer cannot be bypassed, every human being must recognize and acknowledge Him, otherwise he will not take the path to eternal life .... Jesus likewise describes Himself as truth and with these words only expresses that His word is eternal truth, that He alone can bring truth to people, and since truth originates from God, He also bears witness to Himself that His earthly body is the bearer of the eternal deity .... Furthermore, Jesus calls Himself the "life" .... He is the epitome of strength and light, He is the part of all that is perfect, which can create and work in freedom, light and strength, and whoever wants to reach this state of freedom, light and strength must take the path via Jesus Christ, and he will live for eternity .... No human being who ever lived on earth has been able to pronounce these words which the man Jesus uttered: "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." For all the prophets before spoke on behalf of God, and they mostly pointed to the one Who was to come .... to Him Who said of Himself: "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." For in Jesus God Himself entered this earth, and He drew people onto the right path which leads to eternal life. For people were dead in spirit, and if they were to come to life again a path was to be shown to them, and the truth had to be proclaimed to them which they no longer recognized because they dwelled in darkness. And people should remember that they walk along in great darkness on earth and remember these words that they will dwell in darkness as long as they keep away from Jesus Christ if they have not yet entered the right path, where truth and life are their sure gain .... You humans should only remember these words in order to then also know that there can be no 'life' without Jesus Christ and that even true thinking and true knowledge is solely the share of the one who acknowledges Jesus Christ .... that people who are still distant from Him, to whom Jesus' act of salvation is still a dubious concept, who have not yet inwardly confessed Him, thus are not yet redeemed from sin and death, can never move in truth .... They lack truth and life, for they are on the wrong path, because Jesus Christ alone is the path which leads to truth and life. These words of Jesus should be seriously considered, for they clearly represent the lot of those who do not believe in Him .... error and death. However, earthly life was given to people in order to be able to rise from death to life, in order to emerge from the state of ignorance, of darkness, into the bright light of truth, and people were shown the path to follow the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, Who describes Himself as the path .... And no human being will sink into the darkness of death who sticks to Him, who calls to Him, who asks Him to take care of him in the dark valley of the earth .... And all these He will entice with His voice to follow Him .... and His path leads safely to the aim .... He will live in light and strength for eternity and will never again fall prey to death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Friendship of the lord .... prematurely call-up ....

B.D. 6678 from October 26th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

How lonely you humans are without Me, even though you can list many earthly friends .... They can leave you every hour, they can be called away every hour and leave you alone, and no-one can guarantee you that he will be there to help you when you need him. For these friends of yours are people who are not yet perfect and therefore can also fail .... But if you have chosen Me as your friend and brother, if you have joined Me, then you can also safely count on Me in every adversity and distress, for I will never leave you, I will never leave you or stand idly by if you get into trouble. You can be called immeasurably rich if you have gained My friendship, which is extremely easy if only you want this friendship, if it is your desire to surrender to Me with all your love. For I, too, long for you and therefore immediately come to meet you when I recognize your will. An earthly path without Me will never lead to success, and even if you are granted a regular earthly life with apparent success .... But the soul gains nothing during its earthly life, and this has therefore been lived in vain. This is why I say: How lonely you humans are without Me, because I thereby describe the soul's fate, which has no-one at its side to help it to perfection. If only all people would at least make an attempt to entrust themselves to their God and creator, their father from eternity, to give Him a place in their hearts and to let Him advise them as a friend and brother .... But where faith in Me is lacking or where faith is only a dead one, I am not remembered there and My help is not utilized either, but earthly life is consciously lived out with a self-assurance which clearly indicates by whom people are dominated. And their souls remain lonely because the worldly friends cannot give it what it needs. A life without Me cannot lead to the aim, and therefore I very often end a person's earthly progress prematurely in order to still give him the opportunity to progress one step further in the kingdom of the beyond, which is also still questionable but nevertheless possible .... And before the end of this earth My mercy still has to inflict many a wound which can contribute to a healing of the sick soul, be it through a sudden call-up of this or also through hardship and suffering of a different kind which can already have an educative effect on the human being in earthly life .... I have to put them into such hardship that they look around for a helper in order to then approach them Myself, in order to then be recognized by them as a friend and brother to Whom they now entrust themselves unconditionally. A life without Me is an empty run .... and it will therefore mostly be accompanied by earthly success, because My adversary can work where My presence is excluded. But I try to approach every person, and therefore every person will also have to struggle unusually at times and experience failure, and then I expect his attention to Me .... If this is in vain then My adversary will be at work again and the distance from Me will constantly increase .... The soul becomes increasingly more wretched and My mercy then often releases it from its shell, and then the struggle for this soul begins in the beyond so that it will recognize its loneliness and wretched state there and now turn to the one Who alone can help it .... But one day its remorse will be very great when it realizes how little earthly life was of use to it and how little it achieved because it did not let Me walk beside it, Who truly would have guided it correctly ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The ability to think is a commitment ....

B.D. 6679 from October 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You came forth from Me and are therefore of the same fundamental substance as I Am .... Consequently, you had to be perfect, because nothing imperfect can emerge from Me. However, the fact that you, in your human state, cannot be called perfect is beyond doubt, for you both lack strength as well as realisation .... You will have to admit that your knowledge is very deficient and that you are unable to create and work without restriction even if you wanted to .... The latter need not be proven to you because you can detect this inadequate state in yourselves .... But the former .... the fact that you came forth from Me .... is very often doubted. Yet the human being is unable to provide himself with another explanation of his origin which is just as convincing, because even then he lacks the evidence. Thus, you must believe the latter, you have to accept it without proof .... But you can nevertheless come to the inner conviction of it if you, with the will to come closer to the truth, think about your emergence as well as that of the whole of Creation. This ability to think was placed into you by Me, and this ability alone could be proof for you, for it testifies to something living, something self-aware, which cannot have arisen by itself but had to originate from an equally self-aware being. An all-embracing life can be inferred from the human being's own life because he cannot give life to himself, yet exists nonetheless. For the natural process of procreation is a natural law too, which had to be determined by a Lawmaker first, Whose will it was to let living beings arise. Thus, you could already intellectually conclude that you are living creations by an all-powerful Creator, and then it should make you feel disconcerted that you are imperfect .... Only when you, by using your reasoning power, have come so far as to ask yourselves this question is it possible to inform you by way of thoughts of your earthly task: that you must strive to regain your original perfection, which was your share when you originated from Me. You humans lack the evidence but you are able to think. And this alone obliges you to consider the purpose of your existence and to desire clarification about it .... And I will certainly grant such desire, because you are part of Me, because you are the children of My love which I created for a purpose. The knowledge you are lacking can be attained by you at any time but it requires your own will .... You are not compelled, precisely because you were initially created as free beings which merely used their freedom wrongly but, as a human being, should use it correctly again in order to achieve perfection once more. But the human being will once again misuse his free will if he neither employs his intellect nor his energy of life in order to live the right way of life. This is easily possible for him because he receives enough hints from Me, be it through My Word or through fateful influences, but it is always his will which either reacts positively or negatively .... and this will is free .... Yet the connection between Me and My living creations will remain, even if the human being denies it, for he would not be able to exist were I to withdraw My will, My strength of love, from him. However, he will not feel this connection as long as he rejects Me, as long as he considers himself a completely independent creature .... Only when he, of his own free will, fully and consciously strives for the bond with Me will he recognise himself and his state .... And then he will return to his original state, then he will be able to create and work in light and strength and be indescribably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Accepting or rejecting thought waves ....

B.D. 6680 from October 29th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You are continuously surrounded by thought waves which originate in the spiritual kingdom, which are, as it were, emanations from the good or the evil spirit world .... from the kingdom of light or the kingdom of darkness. These thought waves can meet with resistance or also find open hearts, accordingly people will also find themselves thinking which can now be true and good or erroneous and bad. For this the human being determines through his will. He is constantly illuminated or also addressed by beings, and indeed, good and bad beings will seek to transfer their thought powers to the human being and thus be repelled or accepted, for the human being's thinking is free .... His inner nature opens or closes when these thought waves surround him .... Thus a person of good will, whose nature has already changed, who seeks a bond with God, is also extremely easily influenced by divine currents, he will always willingly open himself to such thoughts which are sent out from the divine realm. His soul will perceive them as beneficial and accept them and pass them on to his intellect, which then deals with such thoughts and thereby establishes contact with such beings who try to instruct him mentally. Likewise is also the process of thought transmission from the dark world to those people who are darkened in spirit. This too finds no resistance .... But what thought material is imparted to these and those people is completely opposite and therefore also to be assessed quite differently. For just as light and darkness are opposites, so are the mental currents which spring from those realms. Nevertheless, both currents have access to all people, so that it is therefore only up to the human being's will to receive or reject them .... And therefore people can change their will at any time and thus also their thinking, because the thought waves constantly circle around them and both the world of light as well as the dark world constantly endeavour to find access to the human being's heart. But since the human being now moves in the midst of the world, since his earthly senses are constantly touched by earthly things, his thoughts will also be far more earthly directed, thus the thought waves are caught which emanate from the one to whom the earthly world belongs. Nevertheless, even in the midst of the world the human being can be receptive to thought currents which have a balancing effect, which therefore illuminate the value of earthly things and cause the human being to also open himself to thought currents from the kingdom of light .... so that the human being's thinking can be healthy even in the midst of worldly life .... And the desire for spiritual knowledge from the world of light can predominate .... if the human being's will is predominantly directed towards that kingdom which lies outside of the earthly. Then his heart will constantly open and the thought waves will always sound which are sent to him from there .... He will resist earthly directed thoughts or only allow them to approach him as far as is necessary in earthly life, and negatively influencing forces will only rarely have access because the human being's will prevents this and he can only succumb in case of unusual weakness, which, however, is then always compensated for by strengthened will. As long as the human being lives on earth he is exposed to the influence of both forces, and therefore it also remains a certain battle, a constant expression of will, and as long as this will is weakened God's adversary has an influence on people, which thus makes itself recognizable in 'thinking' .... The whole of earthly life is under the influence of good or evil forces, the human being's will alone decides, and thus your thinking also depends on how far your will is turned towards God .... For every thought flows out of the spiritual kingdom but it can only touch an open heart. But anyone who desires God resists thoughts which originate in the God-opposing kingdom, even though they will always circle around him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rapture ....

B.D. 6681 from October 30th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Time and again you will receive clarification through My Word concerning spiritual problems which you are unable to work out by yourselves .... where My spirit has to intervene if your thinking is to be correct, thus correspond to the truth. Only truth has a beneficial effect, the soul cannot derive any advantage from misguided thinking, instead it will even thicken its surrounding layer because misguided thinking does not originate from Me but from My adversary. Yet people are not always capable of accepting the pure truth unveiled, like children they sometimes have to be taught by way of images and parables which, however, nevertheless entirely correspond to the truth. And wherever this is the case My adversary likewise seeks to intrude and distort these images and parables to prevent people from thinking correctly. And thus it necessitates enlightenment through the spirit in order to provide a correct explanation or to enable someone to understand what was offered to people in a veiled form, what seers and prophets predicted on My instructions. Humanity's spiritual state demanded such veiled portrayal, because the unveiled truth would have seemed utterly implausible to those who had not recognised people's spiritual development as their purpose on earth and therefore My written Word .... the Book of the Fathers .... would also have been completely discarded, since the events at the end, had they been portrayed unveiled, would not have found belief and thus given rise to total rejection of My Word. I have always prevented an unveiled description of the final events but always provided explanations if they were needed. But as a result there are also various opinions represented amongst people and everyone endorses his own according to his spiritual state, yet only an 'enlightened spirit' will think correctly and be able to 'unveil' the 'veiled' truth!

The end is near .... and only a few people will be able to observe the developments at the end, because they shall inform the coming human generation on the new earth of My Power and Glory, of the conclusion of the old and the beginning of a new period of Salvation. These few, however, will be lifted away by Me from earth as soon as the end has come. But when this happens much wailing and lamenting will arise on earth, for this 'process of rapture' will be seen by all people on earth and triggers .... because it is beyond natural law .... immense terror, for then the people staying behind will know that they will become victims of destruction. These people will not see My coming in the clouds because I cannot be visible to those who adhere to My adversary .... Only My Own will be able to see Me and, full of joy and praise, stretch out their arms towards Me .... And I will lift them up to Me before their fellow human beings' eyes. And just a few will cry out to Me in intense distress, not driven by fear but in sudden realisation and utter remorse .... I know them and address them time and again, they merely need a profound shock in order to surrender their resistance and hand themselves over in their hearts .... And these are the people who will 'arise from their graves' in order to also be taken away from the earth, because I know their hearts, they call upon Jesus Christ with profound faith in Him and His help and thus they will find redemption from sin and death. And the graves will still release many .... Dead people who will arise into life .... People who will be more impressed by the final events on this earth than they care to admit, where only the lid will have to be pushed aside from the grave, which will be achieved by the tremors at the end .... But what will still happens before that can yet contribute towards the awakening of dead souls, for hell will spew out its most evil demons .... And elevated beings will descend from the kingdom of light and the struggle for people's souls will be plain and observable by My Own, who will then experience the exposure of what had previously only been announced to them in a veiled form ....

Amen

And the scales will suddenly fall from the eyes of My Own, for then they will understand what hitherto had remained concealed to them but what the spiritually awakened person essentially understood. But since people are particularly strongly attached to matter in the end, the knowledge about My 'plan of Salvation' for redeeming the souls will also be little known .... And this alone is the key to all revelations which were given to people in a veiled form. People are unaware of individual periods of Salvation even if they believe in a justification, a last Judgment, and in an end of the world. And according to this knowledge they try to interpret the revelations which relate to this end. And the more intellectually they do so, the more confused become their results. My spirit, however, reveals to them in most simple terms the signs as well as the happenings at the end .... And the rapture of My Own will be the last process taking place on this earth before its destruction, before the complete change of this earth's external shape, which will wipe out all life on it. It is not as if there will still be a long time afterwards in which people can discuss this happening .... for this would undeniably signify compulsory faith for those left behind, no human being would then be able to close their mind to the realisation of a living God and be forced to believe in Him. Yet I don't use such means in order to gain this faith, consequently the end will come as soon as I fetch My Own from this earth. The horror of this will coincide with the horror of certain death facing those who are left behind, for the earth will open up and flames burst through, people will feel paralysed and incapable of thinking apart from the few which only need a small incentive to recognise Me and call upon Me in utmost need .... But they are known to Me and therefore I will have mercy upon them and their souls will not have to share the agonising fate of the others ....

Whatever will come to pass, it was only possible to give people an illustrative prediction, for they would never have understood it as long as My eternal plan of Salvation could not be explained to them. And people's low spiritual state did not allow for this .... My Word, however, has always been preached to people, and My Word urged them to be lovingly active. Complying with My Word, complying with My commandment of love would have guided you humans into realisation and thus also into the knowledge of My plan of Salvation. In that case they would have understood the symbolic descriptions, which certainly were understood by those whose life of love had resulted in spiritual enlightenment. Yet the nearer it gets to the end the more people's thinking will become confused and the more mysterious are the images which their intellect is now trying to decipher. People should only ever try to keep to what I Myself told them while I lived on earth .... They should accept My Words and live accordingly, and they would be surprised to realise that they are becoming enlightened, that they fully understand everything which so far had been ambiguous to them .... for then My spirit can work in them and kindle a bright light for them. However, anyone who believes himself capable of gaining realisation through eager studies yet neglects to live according to My will, will never attain realisation. He will lose himself in ever more erroneous thinking and no matter what he believes himself to have discovered .... he will have to discard it again and find no illumination within himself. Only My commandments of love and their fulfilment ensure your correct thinking, and in that case every Word, every prediction and every indication about the end will be understandable to you, for then you will be enlightened by My spirit, which never errs and always guides you into truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Contact with the spiritual kingdom ....

B.D. 6682 from November 1st 1956, taken from Book No. 72

All requirements have to be in place if you want to enter into a blessed contact with the spiritual realm, if you want to achieve spiritual benefits and in accordance with My will work in cooperation with the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom, which concerns the redemption of still immature souls. Any contact that you establish with the beyond without these conditions is dangerous for you as well as the still immature souls. As long as a person is earthly minded he will have little desire to make spiritual contact. But if he goes ahead anyway he will only be motivated by earthly questions in the hope of receiving an answer. The will to enter into contact with the kingdom of the beyond also allows the beings of the beyond to access him, for he opens himself .... irrespective of whether he does so mentally or by using earthly help through attending spiritualistic meetings or accepting advice from mediums. But he will not gain any benefit at all from such contact; it is, in fact, a great danger to him which he cannot be warned of often enough. For the evil spirits now pushing close to him would terrify you if you could see it with your own eyes. And these demons take hold of the human being, they answer his questions, yet only in relation to their state of darkness .... and they aim to tie him ever more to matter, to which they are still just as stuck as they were on earth. Beware of such contacts .... For they will pull you down even if you thereby attain the belief in the soul's continuation of life after death .... because these spirits will not encourage you to work at improving your soul, and in view of the fact that they frequently contradict themselves you can also easily recognise that you are dealing with evil spirits .... The first requirement for a beneficial communication with the spiritual world is a strong desire for truth, the inner urge to accept the truth from knowledgeable beings, but only knowledge of a spiritual content .... Thus the beings responding to their call should not be asked any earthly questions whatsoever.

This kind of communication with the spiritual world can result in many blessings, even if it at first takes place with earthly help or through a medium, for it will soon lead for sure to a purely spiritual contact, which I commend to all of you, because then you will have entered the protected path of being constantly led and educated by Me through My spirit .... for every being of light teaching you on My behalf will also inform you of how you will be able to attain perfection. Your will, your state of maturity, your degree of love is always decisive as soon as you establish a connection with the spiritual world, for accordingly the same beings will approach you .... And since you humans are still afflicted by weaknesses you will also have to fear the appearance of such beings and therefore commend yourselves to Me and appeal for My protection from them in advance .... And this appeal will always be the best protection, for anyone who establishes this connection with Me can always be assured that it will never be detrimental to him. However, the questions which motivate people to seek contact with the spiritual world are rarely of a spiritual nature .... The curiosity to explore what happens in this kingdom, personal relationships with the deceased and desired advice are far more often the cause, and although they will not experience any direct damage to their souls yet neither will they derive any benefit, for the results satisfy the senses more than the soul ....

The spiritual world is constantly in contact with the earth and its inhabitants, and it will do its utmost to uphold or expand every sincere contact. And for that reason I will bless everyone who starts such a sincere bond which makes it possible to influence people and many souls in the beyond in the most positive sense .... But I will also admonish people to exercise greatest caution if they just want to gain an insight into regions which are still closed to them. For they can easily become controlled by forces from which they will only be able to detach themselves with great difficulty .... whereas truth-desiring and sincerely striving people may enter this bridge without qualms, for they will be met by true messengers which will offer them protection and a light that is beneficial for them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Light of truth is bliss ....

B.D. 6683 from November 2nd 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Walking in the light of truth must make you rejoice and be glad because then you will also experience My nearness and know that truth is a gift from Me which My love offers you because you have professed Me. You now also know that you are taking the right path, and in this certainty you are blissfully happy. But in what degree of illumination this light of truth will illuminate you .... that is, every single person .... each individual person, each individual must also feel this for himself. The truth can shake him deeply, and it can also only give off a gentle glow which strikes the human being's heart .... For I certainly speak to every individual Myself, but My voice touches every heart differently, and it is the person's love which is decisive, which radiates towards Me. And thus the heart also feels differently impressed, yet the human being who receives the pure truth as soon as he desires it always feels bliss. For this reason, however, the same word from Me will be perceived and evaluated quite differently, depending on whether the human heart opens up to Me or still allows itself to be captured by worldly impressions. The human being can already be indescribably blissful on earth if he repeatedly seeks solitude in order to intimately unite with Me .... Then I will also be able to influence him with great strength of love, and then the light of truth will have a shining brightness and prepare the soul for undreamed-of bliss. Yet on earth only few people are able to kindle this degree of love in themselves, because again and again the world pushes itself forward, which certainly no longer needs to dominate the human being but which nevertheless emerges with its demands and thus also has to be observed to a certain extent as long as the human being lives on earth and has to fulfil his duties. But anyone who puts striving towards Me first will also be able to detach himself more and more from the world, and he will succeed in establishing such a deep and intimate bond with Me that he will forget about the world. And I will also guide him through the world in a righteous way .... But those who have already found the content of their life in the light of truth from Me will be granted joys which can no longer be called earthly. The light of knowledge is evidence of the transformation of their being back into the original state in which it was once created .... For it initially stood in knowledge, in the brightest light, it knew and recognized everything and was therefore also blissful .... As soon as it attains knowledge again, it must also be blissful again, the light must radiate through the soul and also let it feel the state of light-filled knowledge. The extent to which the human being himself is aware of this determines his degree of love .... the love he cherishes for Me and his neighbour in his heart. Therefore truth can also be offered to a person who does not recognize it as such because there is still little love in him .... Then the light of love will not reach the soul and cannot illuminate it inwardly. Therefore, anyone who is blissfully happy when he hears My word, who is inflamed with love for Me when I speak to him, should try to increase this flame of love within himself and his bliss will also increase, and only then will the light shine within him and spread a brightness which will make him ever more blissful .... Then he will have overcome the darkness and be a bearer of light himself, then he will be able to carry the light out into the darkness, then it can never go out because the eternal light Itself is in him and fills everything with light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Last days of grace .... means for each individual ....

B.D. 6684 from November 4th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Only entrust yourselves to the one to Whom everything is subject and His hand will guide you correctly. The struggle for life will become increasingly harder, spiritually as well as earthly, because this is due to the time which is drawing to a close .... What otherwise took much time has to be achieved in a short time, (11/4/1956) and therefore you should not be surprised that an increased degree of suffering and hardship will affect the people of this earth, which shall have an effect on the souls of people who are otherwise in great danger. You, who were introduced by Me into My plan of salvation from eternity, you know the significance of this last time .... You know that it is still a short time of grace for all people and that this short end time decides the fate in eternity, which can be exceedingly glorious but also an agonizing state of banishment. But your fellow human beings don't know it, and they only ever see the events taking place around them and their own path of destiny .... Yet even without knowledge of the meaning and purpose of this they could become thoughtful and arrive at the right attitude towards Me, their God and creator .... For I truly use those means on each individual which I recognize as successful for him .... But I also have to leave it up to each individual how he allows these means to take effect on him, but each individual would also be relieved of his adversity if only he would give himself to Me in complete trust .... if he acknowledges Me with conviction and then humbly entrusts himself to Me in every adversity of body and soul. And then he can also be convinced that I will take him by the hand and guide him on his further path of life and that he will be safe in My protection .... But as long as the human being has not yet found Me he will also wander lonely through dark, dangerous areas, and because I know the dangers which surround him and would like to protect him from them but cannot help him until he calls upon Me he will often be affected by adversity and suffering where he cannot help himself and now looks around for help .... And good for him if he then turns to Me and entrusts himself to Me for further guidance. Whatever may come over you, you know that one watches over you who are Mine through your will .... but you also know that I must also remember the others who have not yet found their way to Me and that I often resort to means for their sake which sometimes make you doubt My love .... I love all My creatures and do not want their ruin but that they become blessed .... And My wisdom also recognizes the only effective means for each individual. And again and again I therefore address you, who want to serve Me as servants in My vineyard: Do not slacken your efforts to point out the near end to your fellow human beings, whether they want to believe it or not .... And draw their attention to the fact that in every adversity of body and soul there is only one Who can help them and also wants to help them .... but that they have to call this one and hand themselves over to Him, that I therefore demand convinced faith in Me and without which they can never ever come closer to Me and that they can only gain such faith through loving activity .... And I Myself will support you in every way in your work for Me and My kingdom .... I will bless you and put the right words into your mouth, and with My help I will support you so conspicuously that fellow human beings shall find faith easy .... For much will still happen where you will be offered the opportunity to witness for Me and My kingdom, because time is pressing, for it won't be long now until the end is here ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Love power - effect and resistance ....

B.D. 6685 from November 6th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

How often have I assured you humans of My love, which will never cease .... And many times already I have given you the evidence of My love by addressing you like a father addresses his children. And again and again I will speak to you because My love never ceases and because My love wants to give to you what you humans still lack on earth: light and strength .... For I take pity on your weakness and lack of light, which you have caused yourselves. And therefore I come to you again and again to help you out of this state of lightlessness and lack of strength. And I first turn to My children, to those who open their hearts and ears and listen to Me when I speak to them, to those whose souls hunger and thirst for food and drink .... I administer unmeasured delicious gifts to them, I satisfy them and give to them so abundantly that they can now also distribute the bread of heaven to their fellow human beings to whom I Myself cannot yet find access, who still keep their heart's door closed to Me Myself .... and whom I Myself therefore cannot yet address. Because My love never ends, the care for My living creations will also never end. No human being on earth and no soul in the kingdom of the beyond will be excluded from this care of Mine, for if I were to merely abandon a single being it would also have ceased to exist, because it is My strength of love which sustains everything. What I therefore love I will not let perish either .... but My love forbids all coercion .... This is an irrevocable law, otherwise truly no being would be in an unhappy state anymore. And therefore My love will only be effective where it finds no resistance, whereas it remains ineffective towards all resistance .... Only when you humans know about this principle of divine order will it be understandable to you why you are able to ascertain so little effect of the strength of love and why chaos emerges so sharply both earthly and spiritually .... Humanity resists Me and I cannot touch it with My strength of love against its will .... Nevertheless, I have not withdrawn My eye from it, I look down on it full of mercy in order to always let sparks of light of My love flash where I recognize a weakening of resistance. But I don't force people to accept the strength of love, I don't force My love upon them, although it applies to all these unhappy souls. But where it is possible to influence them I also direct My immense streams of grace: I will always and constantly convey My word to earth, for loving children's hearts beat towards Me everywhere, which I can fill with My flow of strength of love and which are willing to pass it on to wherever a heart opens up .... and I am present to all who remember Me, who turn their will, their love and their desire towards Me, whom I can count as My own, because I no longer find any resistance with them, because I can speak to them and draw them ever more firmly to Me and make them happy the more intimately they devote themselves to Me .... And My love can become effective in them. I can give them such visible signs of My love that they overflow with gratitude and bliss .... But I must restrain Myself where I still encounter resistance in order not to force My creations, which were created in freedom and perfection, which My unlimited strength of love let arise. Love does not tolerate coercion .... and where it is resisted there are also all signs of the activity of the one who is without love .... Just as love gives strength and light, freedom and bliss, so will powerlessness, darkness, bondage and unhappiness be the effects of unkindness, the signs that My adversary rules there, who still drives My creations to resist Me .... But My creature's will determines this itself, and I can only help it when it gives up its resistance itself .... But My love never ceases, it woos and entices, it gives and makes happy, it seeks to bring salvation and to redeem from the night of death .... And My love will also be victorious one day, and all My creatures will be blissfully happy in light and strength and freedom .... All My creatures will one day recognize their father in Me, to Whom they will give themselves forever, from Whom they will never want to part ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fateful earth run .... terrible happenings ....

B.D. 6686 from November 8th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

However your earthly life may turn out, it is determined by My will .... And this shall always be your comfort and give you hope that you will be faithfully guided through all dangers of body and soul. Everyone has to travel his earthly path according to My eternal plan, for I know and have known since eternity what every person's will is like, and his earthly path, his 'destiny', is determined according to this will. Yet everyone can move in complete freedom of will and make use of everything that comes upon him to mature his soul or even leave it completely unnoticed .... But everyone also bears the consequences of his life on earth himself. Anyone who voluntarily entrusts himself to Me and My care need not fear failure, for My love will constantly draw him upwards. And only in this way will you have to evaluate or pay attention to everything the coming time will bring you. Everything will be for the best for you who have found Me, who want to be Mine and strive to reach the aim for the purpose of which you are allowed to live on earth .... For I truly take care of your fate, after all, I want you to attain life which lasts forever, and that you can dwell in bliss in My vicinity if you surrender this earthly life and leave your soul to the earthly body .... I Myself want to win you, thus I will also do everything that contributes towards this. But much will still happen on earth which seems incomprehensible to you as long as you only look at it with earthly eyes .... But it cannot remain undone because there is no longer any delay of the end .... because the time until the end is so short that it requires the use of means which I certainly recognize as beneficial but which often make you doubt the 'love of a God'. And yet, it is love, for you humans don't know the danger you are in and one day you will sincerely thank Me for having found your way to Me in this great adversity and allowed Me to save you from falling into the abyss, from being banished again from the creations of earth. One day you will thank Me but it will still be incomprehensible to you because you don't know God's love and mercy, because you are unable to recognize it in the events which will still cause turmoil among all people. But if you could see the profound darkness which is spread across the earth and if you could look into the depths of the beyond to see how the dark forces constantly radiate their influence on the inhabitants of earth and how willingly they obey them .... you would truly want to put an end to the activity of these beings yourselves and help to release the individual souls from their control .... And therefore I have to use means of force which disempower their activity, I have to do everything in order to only induce people to call to Me for help .... because then the danger will also be averted, because then the soul will safely escape the power of those forces, even if it means the human being's death .... What does the body and its fate mean if the soul is saved, if it can emerge from it in order to be guided into the beyond by beings willing to help, where countless hands willing to help will stretch out towards it again and help it upwards .... Hell rages, satan rages and the world experiences terrible things .... But you, who are Mine, you know about My love, which is meant for every single soul .... And you should firmly build on and trust in this love which embraces all of you, My living creations, for it will not let you get lost, it will protect you spiritually and physically, as My wisdom has recognized as beneficial for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Active in love signs of God's presence ....

B.D. 6687 from November 10th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

The inner urge to be active in love is the surest sign that I Myself am present to you, for 'love' impels you and I Myself am love .... And I will constantly impel you to be active in love if you allow My presence within you, if you first unite with Me in prayer and thereby call Me to you .... And then you cannot but feel love, for you will be illuminated by My strength of love, you will be constantly urged by Me Myself to work with love. What a delicious assurance it is for you to know Me Myself present to you .... And therefore you will now also understand that unkindness also means being distant from God, that I cannot be where love has grown cold amongst people and that therefore little hardship is alleviated because people lack this inner urge to be lovingly active. And yet, this activity of love is the purpose of your earthly existence, for it means the transformation of your being or reshaping into what you were in the beginning. Every day of your earthly life is lived in vain which does not bring you one step closer to Me through love, for the purpose of earthly life is the approach to Me, the complete union with Me, which can only take place through love. And anyone who has kindled love within himself, who has kindled it into bright embers, can say with certainty that he has found Me, for where love is I Myself must be, because I am love, and where I Myself am present it is also possible to speak of the return to Me, which is the purpose and aim of earthly life. What bliss could people prepare for themselves already on earth where it is possible for them to completely unite with their God and creator, their father of eternity, through love? You only need to ask Me to come to you, to accept you .... and truly, this request would not remain unfulfilled for it is the purpose of life .... it is the conscious change of will towards Me from Whom you once turned away .... And as soon as you express this will to Me through your prayer, I take hold of you .... Your call attracts Me and lets Me be present to you, because this call also only comes from a loving heart .... And if My illumination of love touches your heart because it no longer offers any resistance, your heart will also ignite and then you will feel inwardly urged to be active in love, for then I Myself can be in you and My activity will always be love. And therefore the loving human being will also have inner peace, for it is I Myself Who smoothes all paths, Who always stands by your side, Who now takes care of you, to Whom you can safely hand yourselves over and in Whom you can trust that He will guide you safely and unharmed through earthly life .... You humans can all ignite the spark of love I have placed in you and let it flare up into a bright flame. And from that moment on you will all feel that I Myself am present to you, and then you can also be free from every anxious worry, for then you will have found the father and you will also walk the rest of your earthly path by the father's hand. But no human being can expect to be able to win Me Myself without prayer and without loving activity, for I keep Myself away from those who don't remember Me and whose actions only ever betray unkindness, for he is still full of opposition to Me, his nature has not yet changed, he is still a follower of My adversary who is devoid of all love .... But everyone has the opportunity to recognize Me and to change his nature into love, for I Myself step into every person's path, although I am not recognized by him, but I do not lack admonitions and warnings, I also illuminate the hearts of those people .... to kindle the spark of love in them with My warmth of love. But everyone must also allow the effect of love in his free will, he must give up his resistance against Me. Then I will also come to him and will not let up inwardly stimulating him into loving activity until he completely gives himself to Me and I have won him for ever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God lets Himself be found by everyone who seeks Him ....

B.D. 6688 from November 12th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

People who search for Me will find Me .... but their search has to be serious, they have to seriously want to gain real clarity about the being Which they recognize as the power above them, they have to seriously search for the truth. Then they will seek Me and I will let Myself be found by them. The human being has received the gift from Me to be able to think, and he will now also be surrounded by the most diverse waves of thoughts which originate in the spiritual kingdom. It is up to him which thought waves he accepts and how he utilizes them by virtue of his thinking and intellectual activity. No human being can claim that he has to think in exactly the way he does and not in any other way .... He is completely free to take up or reject thoughts, but let him be told that the will to know the truth about Me, about the all-creating power, also guarantees that he will receive thoughts which are right and true, and that he will now take up these thoughts .... For I Myself accept the one who seeks Me, who desires to know the truth. For this reason it is also possible for every person to recognize Me, otherwise I would not have given you the earthly task to attain unification with Me .... If I require you to establish unity with Me, then I must also make it possible for you to learn to recognize Me, and this can only happen through mental activity, the direction of which, however, you determine yourselves through your will. Every person is mentally active, yet the direction of people's will is different and thus their thinking is also different .... But if the will is turned towards truth then it will also undeniably come close to this truth, then the right thoughts will flow towards it and it will take them up and process them, and the result will be that it will convincingly recognize a higher being Which stands in highest perfection. If I give you humans this assurance that your search will never be unsuccessful, that I allow Myself to be found by you humans because I Myself desire your union with Me, then no human being will be able to free himself from the responsibility of having determined his attitude towards Me himself, for it was up to his free will. It will be made easy for him by Me, for the right thoughts will truly flow to him as soon as his will is right .... as soon as he desires to recognize Me, as soon as he wants to find Me. But no force can be used, neither from Me nor on the part of My adversary .... And it would truly be brightest light on earth if people would all seek their God and creator of eternity, if their thoughts occupied themselves with the one to Whom they owe their existence .... But I am usually completely excluded from people's thoughts and not seriously enough sought by those who have a weak faith in a God and creator either .... For this reason I cannot reveal Myself to them, I cannot force Myself upon them and guide them into truth against their will. And thus only a few find Me because only a few earnestly seek Me .... Yet the intellect is nevertheless tirelessly put into action, waves of thoughts are seized and processed which concern earthly things and earthly aims, people are obviously influenced from the spiritual kingdom whose forces want to spread error, for their will determines the nature of the thoughts they receive. However, I cannot reveal Myself to them, I cannot make Myself recognizable to them in order not to forcibly influence their will .... I must still hold back with the transmission of truth until they desire it themselves, until they seek Me of their own accord .... in order to then let them find Me with certainty, because only then will they be able to fulfil their earthly task: to establish the union with Me which now guarantees the final return to Me, to the father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The near end should be mentioned time and again ....

B.D. 6689 from November 15th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You should seize every opportunity to mention the near end, for you are approaching it with giant strides. Admittedly, you will not be believed, people will laugh at you and mock you, but you should do so all the same, because people will remember your words as soon as unusual happenings take place on earth which are inexplicable to them. Even total unbelievers will recall your words, and amongst them will be a few again who will take the possibility into account and thus spend thought on it. I know that you will only meet with little success when you want to convey the Gospel to them and they will keep their hearts and ears closed .... I also know that the announcements of the end will find even less belief, yet I will not let anything come upon people without warning and admonishing them first, and for this you shall lend Me your mouth .... For I cannot speak to them Myself, after all, their faith is too weak and therefore their hearts are incapable of hearing My voice. But I can do it through you when you tell them what My spirit has revealed to you .... The world event will take its course .... and yet, a few people will relate it to that which they had learned from you. Their thoughts will have been pointed in the right direction which may still be a blessing to them in the forthcoming time. You will find little belief .... That, too, is known to Me .... And yet it is better for them to have been informed than not to have received any indications at all and to be surprised by the end in complete ignorance .... And this is why every day is still a gift of grace for humanity, for it can still be spiritually utilised, both by you through your work of spreading enlightenment as well by those who hear about the Gospel from you. For they would only need to take your words to heart and then live according to My will .... They would only need to make an effort to fulfil My commandments of love and would still be able to achieve much for their souls until the end.

Don't tire and slacken in your work for Me and My kingdom, because in the last days this is the most urgent work which is more important than all earthly activity, although your fellow human beings don't look upon it as work and deny it all merit. But people don't know how useless the work that they accomplish themselves is if they only work in an earthly sense without any spiritual striving, without a spiritual goal .... And you should also draw their attention to the fact that they will not keep anything, that everything will perish and that they are wasting their energy of life by only using it earthly .... they should know that they could use it to obtain spiritual goods and thereby gather everlasting treasures for eternity .... You will find little belief, however, words once taken up by the heart and intellect can certainly be forgotten but they will surely appear again and then may still be effective enough to be taken seriously. Every human being will still be addressed by Me in the coming time, and you support Me insofar as that you are the connecting link between them and Me, that you will only voice what I have to say to them all .... And the events of the time will add to emphasising your words, therefore always be prepared, My servants on earth, for Me to call upon you if I need you 'to speak on My behalf .... ' And don't think that your work is in vain, because I Myself bless your activity and help wherever your strength does not suffice .... The time until the end must still be used and every opportunity must still be seized where redemptive work can still be carried out on a soul so that it will be snatched from the adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

What is meant by childship of God ....

B.D. 6690 from November 16th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Just open yourselves to the influx of My love, then you will also be allowed to receive without limitation, for My will to give knows no bounds. It is merely up to you yourselves which measure you accept, whether you yourselves stem the flow of grace and love, whether you are willing to receive. And thus it is also up to you whether and how you make use of what is at your unlimited disposal and thus increase your souls' degree of maturity accordingly. You only ever have to consider that no limits are set for you by Me, that you can receive everything and therefore also reach the highest degree of maturity on earth, that you therefore have the opportunity to leave earth fully matured in order to be allowed to enjoy supreme bliss, which My fatherly love has prepared for the children. For it is incomparable bliss to be so intimately united with the father that My emanation of love no longer requires any mediators in order to be conveyed to them but directly touches them .... a state of unlimited bliss which only a supremely perfect being can endure, a being which has completely deified itself through love .... Now every creature was originally destined to work and create with Me in My close proximity in unlimited bliss .... But it first had to prove itself worthy of this beatitude in completely free will, it had to consciously want to take its place at the father's heart and therefore pass a test of will which therefore brought the fall into the abyss for countless beings but at the same time was also the possibility to become a 'child of God' from a 'creature' .... My aim now is to make all My living creations into children, because only a child can be made happy by Me as My fatherly love intends .... For as a 'mere creature' it will never establish this intimate relationship with Me, which also results in the highest fatherly emanation of love .... even if it, being unfallen, is completely devoted to Me. But I demand this unrestricted child love, which I constantly want to reciprocate and thus fulfil .... The love of a child for its father is what I long for .... Undeniably, every being which has once attained the state of light will also burn with love for Me, and this love will increase forever and ever. For this, too, belongs to bliss, that an ever-increasing longing for love also becomes an ever-increasing fulfilment of love and thus the desire for love and the fulfilment of love never ceases. Thus, in the kingdom of light every being is also blissfully happy and will never suffer a lack of faithful fatherly love .... For as soon as they are in the light they are also My children whom I have won for Myself, who have transformed themselves from creatures in free will and who recognize in Me their most loving father Who wants to love them eternally and make them abundantly happy .... Nevertheless, you humans will have to admit that it makes a difference in which period of time this transformation from a creature to a child took place .... The ever-ascending development once guarantees this work of transformation, thus I will not rest until all creatures have reached the state of childship, because this has been My aim since the beginning of what I created, and whether eternities pass by .... Do these words not make you wonder? And do you now recognize the enormous difference when a creature accomplishes this work of transformation in itself during the short time of its life on this earth? When it already establishes the intimate relationship of a child to its father on earth and now strives towards the father with all its senses and its heart burns with love and it gives itself to Him without any resistance? Will not the degree of love of such a soul constantly increase and already be able to lead to full spiritualization on earth? Will such a child not have to take a priority position with Me? Will it not be very close to My fatherly heart if it achieves in its short earthly lifetime what other creatures need eternities to achieve? And it is this priority which I call 'childship to God', which can only be achieved on earth, which can no longer be made up for in the kingdom of the beyond .... but which is also only achieved by a few .... but this does not mean that an everlasting ascent is not also possible in the kingdom of the beyond, which likewise brings undreamed-of bliss. My love is infinite but never excludes justice .... And I will always consider all My children justly .... But it is also possible for all My living creations to become "perfect as their father in heaven is perfect" during their earthly life as a human being .... because the human being Jesus died on the cross for this, or also: because I Myself, through My death on the cross, gave you the strength you need for this transformation of your nature. But if you humans do not make use of this extraordinary grace and thus do not achieve this transformation, then you must also grant those who achieve it a priority position with Me. For their struggle on earth is not easy either, but they take it on. Their thoughts and aspirations only apply to Me, all their love belongs to Me, and thus My love will take hold of them and draw them to My heart, and they will never separate from Me because the bond is so intimate and can never be severed again. I alone know every individual soul's degree of love, and therefore I also know how few people attain the degree of love which results in this 'childship to God'; yet it is possible to attain it on this earth, but it can only be attained on this earth and thus the love required for this is also unusually reciprocated by Me and therefore earns the soul an incomparable fate in the immediate vicinity of Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Obsession .... fathers' guilt of sin ....

B.D. 6691 from November 17th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Every human being has been endowed by Me with the gifts which guarantee the maturing of his soul, and whether he is also seemingly deformed by nature physically or spiritually .... Every person's soul has the degree of maturity which only allows for embodiment on earth. But forces can take possession of a person's body which come from the abyss, which is also externally recognizable when a person does things which are completely against My order .... but the person's actual soul is not involved in this, it merely cannot defend itself against these forces which push it back and wreak havoc in the human shell. And the fact that I allow this is also for a wise reason but should not lead you humans to the conclusion that such people will be lost for eternity, for I support the soul so that these forces cannot take possession of it, and the silent suffering it suffers as a result contributes to its own purification, so that its earthly progress will not be unsuccessful either, even though fellow human beings believe they are dealing with a most depraved creature which is ripe for hell .... Now in the last days hell spits out all bad spirits, and these now seek their abode by not allowing themselves to be witnessed but take possession of weak bodies, often in such a way that the affected person is denied clear intellect and all ability to take responsibility .... that the person himself is not aware of him and is called mentally disturbed .... Nevertheless, a self-aware soul is embodied in him, but it is prevented from carrying out its actual task of earthly life by such unspirits who let off steam on behalf of their lord. The souls of these people complete an earthly journey of very special hardship, which can be based on the most diverse causes; but they are also not without spiritual protection, and their helplessness in the face of their oppressors, their tormenting fears often contribute much more to their purification than a normal earthly journey. But the fact that such forces are allowed to make use of a human body with impunity is often the fault of people themselves, whose sins have an effect on their children .... People who in their earthly life allowed themselves to be all too willingly influenced by My adversary .... People who have done deeds which demand great atonement and whose sins have not yet found forgiveness through Jesus Christ because they did not yet recognize Him and have not yet asked for forgiveness. The descendants of such people still carry this burden of sin, yet their souls need not have the same evil urges within them, but the body, weakened by the sin of the ancestors, cannot defend itself against the evil spirits which would also like to possess its soul but are prevented from doing so, for I certainly allow physical suffering as atonement for the fathers' guilt but never allow a soul to be harmed by those evil spirits .... For it voluntarily sacrifices itself, and through such a sacrifice it redeems itself, and it also helps the unredeemed souls in the beyond to recognize their wrongdoing and take the path to Me in Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The return to God is certain .... but when? ....

B.D. 6692 from November 18th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You, My living creations, are inseparably united with Me, thus you will never be able to completely detach yourselves from Me, even if My adversary believes that he will be able to wrest you away from Me .... A complete detachment from Me would also mean a complete transgression. And only the fallen person's profound darkness, his lack of realization, explains My adversary's wrong assumption, whose great sin against Me was precisely the will to completely separate himself from Me. And from this you can also see that there can be no eternal damnation, for you belong to Me and what is Mine also inevitably returns to Me. Since you once emerged from My strength but My strength cannot be eternally lost but irrevocably flows back to Me once again, you remain My living creations, constantly bound to Me, as it were. Yet this bondage is only a blessing for you, not a ruin, which you will realize one day when you have returned to Me again after an infinitely long time. A return to Me is therefore assured to you .... But if I now try to accelerate this return with all urgency, if I constantly court your love which you once refused Me, if I use all possible means to win you over .... then this is only based on My infinite love for you which does not want to let you, My living creations, suffer unnecessarily, which would like to spare you endless times of torment and bondage again, which longs for you and would like to make you happy but cannot do so as long as you keep yourselves distant from Me by virtue of your free will. I know that one day you will be Mine, but I also know what torments still await you if you endlessly postpone your return to Me again .... But you don't know this pitiful state, you don't believe in it either when it is presented to you, and it cannot be proven to you so that you don't force your return to Me. Yet you cannot remain separated from Me forever either, because the bond between us will remain, thus you are nevertheless dependent on My strength of love if you want to survive. And I will still try everything until the end in order to win you back, even if I have to use means which you humans will never ever want to regard as 'based on divine love'. For I will do everything that can still help a soul to return in order to spare it the new path of development. The turning point you are facing would explain many things to you, yet you do not believe in this turning point with conviction either, but it determines My action, as it corresponds to My love but also to My wisdom .... All of you who still resist Me today cannot finally separate yourselves from Me, for even if you are isolated beings in creation, the strength emanating from Me constantly permeates you if your existence is to be assured. Whatever originates from Me will never ever pass away .... but therefore also always and forever be united with Me. And because I want to prepare this bliss for you, therefore I will not let up in persuading you to return until the end has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"I am the way, the truth and the life ...."

B.D. 6693 from November 19th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Only one can give you life in eternity .... Jesus Christ, Who therefore must also be acknowledged by all who strive for a blissful life in eternity. For He Himself spoke the words on earth: "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." He alone can command death to release you, He alone has overcome death and thereby also shown you the path to life, and without Him no one will find the right path and attain life. "I am the way, the truth and the life ...." No human being on earth could have uttered these words, for before God Himself descended to earth in Jesus there was no path for people which led to life, because the one who had brought death into the world had not yet been overcome, because his power was still unbroken and therefore humanity walked through earthly life in darkness, in ignorance of the truth .... But the man Jesus accomplished the work .... He presented Himself for battle because He wanted to clear the way to life for you humans, He wanted to redeem you humans from death .... For all people were doomed to death before His descent to earth .... When Jesus walked on earth a light shone and He carried this light into the darkness .... He taught and brought knowledge to men of what was happening on earth and in the spirit realm .... He brought them the truth, He kindled a light in the hearts of those who willingly listened to Him, and He taught them love .... The truth had to be conveyed to people first so that they would also recognize the significance of Jesus' life on earth, which ended with the most painful death on the cross .... And He promised eternal life to those who believed in Him, who accepted His words as gospel, who lived out His divine teaching of love and thus followed the path which the man Jesus had taken. These were to attain eternal life .... And this path leads past the cross of Golgotha. There is no other path to blissful life than this one which the man Jesus took and which led to Golgotha .... because in this man Jesus God Himself walked the path to the cross, because the 'eternal love' brought the sacrifice of the cross, which had embodied itself in the man Jesus. You humans must believe that it was God Himself Who died for you, Who rose from the dead after three days, Who overcame death and thus the one who had brought death into the world .... And thus you must follow God Himself on His path, for God Himself is truth and life. God Himself has promised you eternal life, and since He could not make Himself visible to you because the souls once and now sinful people would not have been able to bear the sight of Him, He accomplished the act of salvation in the form of the man Jesus .... For God's fundamental substance is love, and love embodied itself in the human being Jesus .... The path to eternal beatitude only leads through Jesus Christ. You must recognize and acknowledge Him, you must follow Him, you must let Him teach you and introduce you to the truth, and only by Him can you be introduced to His kingdom where you will live in bliss forever. And all choirs of angels, all blessed spirits, all beings of light call out to you: Acknowledge Him, hasten to Him, hand yourselves over to Him, the divine saviour and redeemer Jesus Christ .... And you will attain eternal life and never ever lose this life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's warning of torments of new banishment ....

B.D. 6694 from November 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

And eternities can pass until your souls have found their way home to Me; but it is certain that they will return to Me one day. But these words should not make you humans lukewarm in your spiritual striving, you should not .... in the certainty that one day you will reach the aim after all and not be eternally lost .... through this earthly life indifferently and neglect your soul's work, for you don't know how agonizing the time is for you which is granted to failing souls after this life on earth. For it is the time of the end, and it signifies your death .... if you are not called away prematurely .... something different than before. For the spiritual kingdom is closed to you after the end of this earth, which otherwise received the souls who departed from earth and who could still continue their maturing process in the spiritual kingdom if they were willing to do so .... But now, after the end of this earth, a completely different period of development begins, the order which is My eternal law will be re-established everywhere, and this also means a new incarnation for all spiritual substances .... beginning with the banishment into solid matter and the incorporation of what was previously bound in it into the process of development, which continues to progress .... All immature spiritual substances are, as it were, incarnated again in the most diverse new creations of this earth, and for the spiritual kingdom too it is a time of peace and tranquillity, because the dark forces can now no longer wage battle, for they too are banished in form .... My adversary is in shackles, for his followers are bound. And thus you know that you will face a dreadful fate after the end of this earth, even if you are certain that one day you will be released from all torment and allowed to be blissfully happy. But you should not overlook the time until then, and therefore you should do everything in order to find Me before then. For you will still spend eternities at a distance from Me .... Yet through your own fault, for I constantly convey the knowledge to you humans but only very few accept it. And the days go by and remain unused. And you can believe that you will be eternally grateful to Me for the most severe suffering if it has led you to a different way of thinking, if you have found Me through the suffering before the end. But suffering is only the only means left, suffering can be a blessing for you if it makes you realize that you have to change before it is too late. My love does not want people to suffer, but My love wants to spare you an immeasurably long time of suffering through small suffering, for I know the extent of torments, and what I will still let come upon you on earth in order to achieve your transformation can only be called tiny compared to those torments. But the hardened human hearts cannot be moved in any other way than through extreme adversity .... And therefore such hardship has to come if I still want to win over a few, even if you humans will not be able to understand that I keep silent about everything people do to each other, or when I Myself harshly touch people through events of a natural nature .... I allow much, for this hardship on earth will soon come to an end .... But the hardship of the souls who do not find their way to Me will last an infinitely long time again. Once you will certainly end up with Me, but do you want to prolong the time of distance from Me, the time of unhappiness, which is the result of distancing yourselves from God? Whereas it is already possible for you to bring it to an end now on this earth? I urgently implore you to believe these words and go into yourselves .... Just let your thoughts wander into infinity for once, so that you may receive enlightenment which you think you cannot believe .... And truly, I will listen to your request, I Myself will take hold of you and help you to take the right path before the end, the path which leads to Me and to eternal bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Instruction from within .... (John 14:15-26)

B.D. 6695 from November 21st 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Every human being carries the spark of My spirit of God within himself, otherwise it would be impossible for him to fulfil the earthly task given to him .... And it is this spiritual spark which can have a direct effect on you, which can inform you from within, to which you therefore also owe the knowledge which alone can lay claim to truth because it originates from Me Myself .... because the spiritual spark in you is My share which is always and forever in contact with Me. It is therefore a very simple explanation that .... when a human being receives divine revelations .... he hears them within himself, because He Who wants to reveal Himself to him is within him and only needs to express Himself. But the fact that He expresses Himself requires that He is also consciously heard and thus the human being believes that I want to make Myself known in him .... And in order to possess this faith again in all liveliness one thing is absolutely necessary: that the human being lives in love .... For the spiritual spark in him, the part of Myself, is love, because My fundamental nature is love .... And love is caused by love to express itself .... or also: love can only express itself to love. But then the state is also established which I require in order to be able to speak to My living creations and to be listened to and also understood by them. Every human being therefore carries the deepest knowledge within himself, and he only needs to take care that it comes to light. He need only consciously establish the connection with Me through a life of love, which already exists unconsciously but can only come to fruition through the human being's free will to intimately unite with Me .... Then contact is established, the spiritual spark in the human being is ignited by love and spreads, for now My spiritual strength constantly flows to him, and this means that the human being can now also be constantly instructed from within, i.e. by Me, Who takes the path through My spirit via the heart to the intellect .... that therefore the human ear does not receive impartations from outside but the spring opens up in the human being himself from which he can now draw at any time. You humans all have all the wisdom within you .... But you do not make use of this unheard-of gift of grace. You try to acquire knowledge intellectually, and thus you also try to penetrate spiritual knowledge intellectually, which you believe you can acquire through study. And yet you have everything within yourselves and could fathom the deepest wisdom if only you would let yourselves be taught by Me Myself, by the divine spiritual spark within you .... But you do not fulfil the conditions which such instruction requires: You lack faith and love, and without these that spark only glows, but it has to flare up into a bright flame in order to also give off the right luminosity .... that you all recognize brightly and clearly and no longer question but are certain that you stand in truth. You should sometimes think about what you actually are .... that you are creatures which emerged from a power Whose fundamental substance is 'love' .... and that you must therefore also have this 'fundamental substance' within yourselves, from which it follows that forces must also be hidden within you which prove the divine origin .... And thus you should also allow these forces to emerge, you should develop them, namely by fulfilling the will of the one Who created you, Who again and again announces His will to you humans through His word. And My will is only that you shape yourselves into love .... Then you will awaken all powers within you to life, and thus you will also cause the spiritual spark within you, which is My share, to express itself to you, and then you may learn more in a short time than a whole lifetime of study, of intellectual work, can bring you. For all knowledge is within you, yet you have to raise this spiritual treasure yourselves, and anyone will be able to do so who lives in love and thereby attains living faith .... For I can and will reveal Myself to him, as I have promised .... (John 14:15-26)

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Igniting the spark of love .... instruction for this ....

B.D. 6696 from November 23rd 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Do not stifle the spark of love within you if it wants to break through, give in to every inner emotional stirring if it is good, and repel every opposing thought which would like to hold you back from loving activity .... For the latter is My adversary's influence, who .... because even without love .... would also like to keep you humans unkind so as not to lose you to Me. Consider that I Myself take care of you as soon as you enter the earth as a human being .... that I place a spark of love in you which enables you to return to Me again after an infinitely long time of separation. And you should guard this spark of love like the most precious possession, for it is a tiny spark of Myself, it is My share, it is what you have been depriving yourselves of for eternities but which is absolutely necessary if you want to become blissfully happy. I gave you this spark of love at the beginning of your earthly life, but now you yourselves must also kindle it in you and let it flare up in order to unite with Me again .... And this is what My adversary wants to prevent, he wants to stop every act of love, he wants you to remain as he is, that your hearts harden ever more and that you thus remain under his control .... He does not want to lose you to Me, but I Myself want to win you .... But it is up to you alone which lord will come into his own. For if you practice love then you strive towards Me of your own free will and he cannot hinder you .... But he can influence you to refrain from loving activity, he can incite you into unkind actions, he can awaken unkind thoughts in you, and then you should always know that it is him, your greatest enemy, who only wants to keep you in unhappiness or plunge you again, because he himself is incapable of loving thoughts, because his nature is only hatred and he tries to transfer all his bad thoughts onto you. Don't let yourselves be captivated by him again, resist him, free yourselves from him and only ever hold on to Me, Who wants to help you with all My love so that you will become free from him .... And you can only achieve this if you ignite the spark of love within you, if you nourish it so that it spreads as a bright fire which now fills your heart and brings you ever closer to Me. You now ask what you should do to let this spark of love in you become a bright ray of fire? Above all you must repress self-love, you must think less of yourselves and your well-being than of your neighbour's, and you must be devoted to all people who surround you and want to make them happy, help them and stand by their side with advice and action, you must sacrifice in order to be able to give your neighbour what he lacks. You must carry out your daily work in all selflessness, always only concerned about being active for the benefit of your fellow human beings, not striving for your own advantages at the expense of your fellow human being .... Then the desire to give love will become ever stronger, because then I Myself will urge you from within and because you will feel My urging as happiness .... because you will now also be illuminated by My love and open yourselves and you will now have started the return path to Me which will certainly also lead to the aim .... If only you don't stifle the spark of love within you but let it flare up, then you need never fear falling into the hands of the enemy of your souls. For since love is My share this share will also always push towards Me, and I Myself will be able to take possession of you, I Myself will be able to assist you with My strength of love, and the flame within you will always increase. And all of you can achieve this because you all carry this divine spark of love within yourselves, because you all receive this gift of grace as soon as you enter this earth as a human being. Yet it is up to each individual whether and how he makes use of this gift of grace, and likewise, each one of you will also have to answer for it one day when the hour of his departure from this earth has come ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power effect of the divine word .... dead or awakened ....

B.D. 6697 from November 25th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

The strength which flows to you with My word will always enable you to carry out works of love, for if My word is conveyed to you, you will be illuminated by My love, only you must open yourselves, i.e. fully consciously accept My word, with heart and mind .... thus think about it and let it have an effect on you .... Then you will also be driven by My word to live it out, and then you will also be active in love. But I am now only talking about the living address to you, I am not talking about the words which are only spoken by a preacher's mouth as learned knowledge which is indeed of spiritual content but which can never ever penetrate a person's heart because he lacks the strength with which I have blessed My word. Direct address always first requires living faith in Me and the desire to be addressed by Me, thus to hear 'My word' .... Then the heart is also opened and then the person will also be addressed by Me Myself, even if a dead proclaimer of My word speaks .... Then I bring this dead word to life in the listener's heart. But if a living representative speaks to people then it is possible that these people, who were previously still dead, are thereby awakened to life because I Myself speak to them through the mouth of My servant and because My word has the strength to give life to the previously dead. And thus the word directly conveyed to you has the same effect of strength for those people who read or listen to it with heart and mind, yet for the others it will only remain letters or empty sounds which will fall on their ears and they will not be able to feel anything of an influx of strength. And thus you should be told again and again that you yourselves determine the effect of My word on you, that you must receive everything I tell you with great desire into your heart, that you yourselves determine the abundance of strength which flows towards you .... but that My word will never remain without an effect of strength if you desire such. And I want to impart much strength to you, I want to constantly give it to you, and My love for you constantly urges Me to address you in order to thereby convey the flow of strength to you which you urgently need .... But you have to open yourselves .... And if you don't do this of your own free will, then the strength will flow without touching you; then you will remain dead, then I cannot awaken you to life, for then you will not perform any works of love either, which always prove the supply of strength from Me. Therefore I admonish you again and again: Immerse yourselves in My word .... want Me to speak to you Myself, and listen to or read My word in this will, and it will truly make you happy, you will take it to heart and then also live as it is My will, because I Myself inform you of this My will in the word. The word, which comes to you from above, is a great source of strength and again and again you will be able to convince yourselves of its effect of strength, because I will also visibly help anyone who willingly lets himself be addressed by Me in every spiritual and earthly adversity .... But he has to believe in Me and unite with Me in this living faith, then I Myself can speak to him and provide him with the abundant strength he needs. And he will always be able to draw this strength from the word, for I am always ready for him if he desires Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased impact of the opponent where light shines ....

B.D. 6698 from November 26th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

My adversary's power in the end time is great and My living creations' weakness in this time is equally great, and therefore he is very successful. And often he also instigates confusion in the circle of My own, of the believers, who want to stand by Me and whose will he would like to shake through false whispers and temptations of all kinds. But you, who want to be Mine, you can trust in your father's love and might, Who will not allow him to gain supremacy, that he will succeed in removing you from Me. For where his influence tries to penetrate My strength of love is particularly strong, and that always means: recognition of light and darkness .... The light illuminates all corners, and thus you will always be able to recognize him and beware of him. And again and again I draw your attention to the fact that it is an abomination to him when he is exposed by the light from above and that he therefore spares no means to extinguish that light. This must always explain to you his frequent attempts to portray My direct working on you as doubtful with the intention of confusing you, My bearers of light, who receive My word from Me, and to make you doubt yourselves. But I stand by you because I know that you want to be faithful servants to Me on earth, and I distribute an abundance of strength where the attacks are particularly blatant. You shall experience My presence so obviously in hours when you devote yourselves to Me despite all these afflictions; all doubts shall be taken away from you and the light of truth shall enlighten you completely so that he will recognize whose power is stronger when the human being himself calls for Me. He has lost his power over you but nevertheless he tries again and again to bring you down, and the fact that I allow this is only due to the freedom of will which both he and you can use. But your will has already professed Me and therefore I will no longer let you fall into his power. Yet the closer it gets to the end the more frightening his rage will be .... And countless souls will still fall prey to him because they have not established the heartfelt bond with Me, because they go through earthly life lukewarm and indifferent and are welcome servants to him, who surrender to him and therefore fall into the abyss. And humanity will not be able to comprehend what is happening on this earth without being prevented by a 'God' and 'creator' .... Only the pure truth could enlighten you, and this is little desired, the pure truth is the explanation for everything, even for the cruellest events on this earth. And therefore it is urgently necessary that the pure truth is made accessible to people, that it can first be conveyed to people on earth in a direct way .... And do you believe that I will not then protect My bearers of light to whom I can convey this pure truth? Do you believe that My power is smaller than the power of My adversary? It would truly be easy for Me to destroy him too, but My plan aims at the salvation of all fallen beings, and thus he shall also return to Me one day, thus I will not destroy him but constantly oppose his activity with My power and My activity of grace. And soon the time will come when he will be bound again for a thousand years ..... Soon his raging and also people's hardship will have reached its climax .... And then My might and My will will intervene and end a spiritual battle which rages on earth and in the kingdom of the beyond in an unimaginable way .... And then there will be peace and love and harmony, then I will be in the midst of those who persevered and remained faithful to Me until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

A light came to earth .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6699 from November 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Dark night has descended upon the earth as at the time before My descent. It is the same misery, the same darkness, it is a pitiful state in which humanity finds itself with few exceptions. It walks along without light and goes astray, it is in blindness of spirit, completely at the mercy of My adversary's power, although there is help but it does not accept it and therefore heads towards the abyss without salvation. Again the darkness is so great on earth that a light has to be brought to people, and again the light Itself descends to earth in the word to bring salvation to humanity .... but again they don't recognize it because they are not willing to accept light and because they are completely without love. And again I will come to earth, but then not for redemption but for judgment, for people reject the blessings of My act of salvation and therefore cannot be helped in their spiritual hardship. Yet again and again I bring Myself to people's remembrance, again and again I direct My (their) thoughts to My descent to earth, to the great act of mercy which I accomplished as the human being Jesus for humanity, for all people of the past, the present and the future .... At that time it was also necessary to help people; a person had to take pity on his fellow human beings in love and show them what love is capable of doing .... what sacrifices a person was able to make in whose heart love burned for his unfortunate brothers .... And thus a light entered the midst of darkness, a being from the kingdom of light joined the people on earth and also sought to bring them light which could only be kindled through love in order to never go out again .... People were devoid of all love and the few who professed Me were still burdened by the past sin of apostasy from Me but they acknowledged Me and called to Me for help .... and I heard their call and sent them a saviour, I sent My son to earth to then take abode in Himself .... to redeem you humans from sin and death. The infant Jesus took this spirit of light into Himself, and He then consciously walked the earthly path as a human being and showed all His fellow human beings the path they also had to take in order to become free from My adversary's control. People lacked the light of love, and the human being Jesus ignited it in Himself into a bright flame .... And He broke through the darkness of night and also guided light to His fellow human beings .... He taught them wisdom and love, He gave them knowledge, He enlightened them where it was still dark in them .... And His light shone to all, to the jews and also to the gentiles .... And He consciously gave Himself to My adversary for battle, He wrestled souls from him with His greater than great love by paying the purchase price for them through an unusually difficult sacrifice: by suffering unspeakably and dying on the cross .... And with this labour of love He gained victory over the one who now had to release the people who consciously accepted the sacrifice and who are willing to let themselves be redeemed by Jesus .... the human being Who was only a shell for Me Myself, because I, as the eternal love, wanted to redeem you and this work of redemption should visibly take place before your human eyes. As a human being I confronted My adversary and wrestled the souls away from him .... For My love for you, My living creations, is endless and I will forever struggle for your souls, because you have been Mine since the beginning. Yet despite this act of salvation the darkness spread across the earth is impenetrable again, for there is no more love amongst humanity which alone can kindle light .... And whether My light of love continues to shine to earth in the form of My word .... where there is no love it is not recognized and accepted, and thus only isolated sparks of light are recognizable. And where such a light of love shines the darkness has also disappeared for ever, for there are My own who found redemption through Jesus Christ and who now carry My light of love within them .... to whom I Myself will come in the clouds when My last return to this earth will take place ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Attaining freedom by the time of the end .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6700 from November 28th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

The shackles of captivity can still constrain you for an eternity but you can also discard them very quickly, for you truly have all means at your disposal through the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ Who died for you on the cross. Consider that you will still have to languish for an infinitely long time if you don't make use of the blessings of his act of Salvation, if you don't take refuge in Him Who alone can remove your shackles .... And consider that you are being informed in earthly life of which path you need to follow in order to attain your complete freedom. As long as you live without the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation you cannot call upon Him for help. But this knowledge will be conveyed to all people, although in different ways, and the few who do not receive it, because their souls' maturity has not yet reached the degree which can lead to perfection on earth, will still attain the knowledge of Him in the kingdom of the beyond and can also be released from their shackles if they are of good will. However, the knowledge of Jesus Christ will not remain hidden from people on earth, and where it cannot be given to them from the outside it will be conveyed to them through My spirit, which guides people into truth as I have promised .... In order to become aware of the great significance of your transformation on this earth you must know that there is a way in order to completely liberate yourselves and to be able to enter the kingdom of light as a blissful being .... that you are all informed of this path but that you must also take it. You must all take the path to the cross, you must all hand yourselves over to Jesus Christ in order to be able to enter through the gates into beatitude. But no-one will be able to attain bliss without Jesus Christ; instead, he will have to remain shackled until he decides to take this path to Him, the path to the cross. However, you humans don't have much time left .... consider that you will still be able to attain freedom in this short time until the end, but that you will also forfeit it again for an infinitely long time if you exclude Jesus Christ, if you .... although you are informed of Him and know about His act of Salvation, you reject Him or remain indifferent towards Him and don't turn to Him for help on the path towards perfection .... You don't realise what gift of grace is available to you, through which you can find deliverance from an eternally lasting confinement, but time and again you are informed of it without meeting your credence. Only through Jesus Christ can you be redeemed from your guilt of sin, from My adversary's control, you don't have to stay under His rule for long anymore, you can release yourselves from him and discard all shackles, for there is One who will help you if only you turn to Him and appeal for His help. And for this you only have a short time at your disposal. If you neglect doing so, you will remain in his control for an infinitely long time to come before you are offered the opportunity again to call upon Him for mercy. Don't extend your time in captivity yourselves, gladly accept the good news of your salvation through Jesus Christ and appeal to Him so that He might help you achieve deliverance too, so that He might have shed His blood for you as well .... Do not bypass Him, you who know Him. Believe that only He can save you from sin and death and take the last steps of your process of development on this earth by taking the path to the cross of Golgotha .... And in blissful freedom you will be able to lift yourselves into the kingdom of light, where no night will ever exist ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love and suffering as means of purification ....

B.D. 6701 from November 29th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

My Gospel teaches you love again and again, for only love purifies the soul from all impurities; love is the fire which cleanses the soul and turns all base notions into the opposite. And love is often accompanied by suffering, as this first dissolves all hard layers which had still offered resistance to love. Hence, love and suffering are the means of the soul's purification, and love and suffering can change bad habits into virtues, they can disperse pride and arouse true humility in a person's heart, they can train an impatient person to become gentle and patient, they can inspire compassion and let justice emerge .... They can entirely change a person's nature and thus spiritualise the soul while it is still on earth. For this reason you should constantly practise love and patiently shoulder all suffering .... You should bear the cross which was placed upon you and, in so doing, constantly keep suffering at bay from your fellow human beings, pleasing them and also helping them attain maturity of soul by preaching and exemplifying the Gospel of love to them. The human being must consciously work at improving his soul; he must try to release himself from all vices and cravings, and the strength to do so will arise from the love which he practices on his fellow human being. If suffering is imposed on him, he should likewise regard this suffering as a means towards reaching perfection, because it helps where love is still too weak .... The soul should be able to leave its body in a crystal clear state so that, permeated by light, it can enter the kingdom of the beyond .... However, you humans still need to dissolve more layers which prevent the soul from being permeated by this light .... You must still work on yourselves in order to develop the virtues which should adorn a soul; you must attain humility, gentleness, peacefulness, compassion, righteousness and patience, and that necessitates conscious work at improving yourselves, which is therefore often accompanied by all kinds of suffering. And so you should also recognise the blessing of suffering, which has a redemptive purpose, which should not always be regarded as punishment for sins but is often merely an effective means to attain maturity of soul .... You should discard all you bad habits and vices and that often necessitates a battle which, however, is much easier for you in the form of physical suffering than in a state of physical well-being, since the latter is more likely to increase these evils than to reduce them. I did not thoughtlessly say the Words 'If any man will come after Me, let him .... take up his cross ....' I certainly died on the cross for your guilt of sin, I took all suffering upon Me .... and thereby made it possible for you to release yourselves, to gain strength .... For the sake of the act of Salvation you can be forgiven of all your sins and, once you acknowledge Me and My act of Salvation and avail yourselves of the blessings of the act of Salvation by appealing to Me for redemption and forgiveness of your guilt, this will ensure your entry into the kingdom of light .... Nevertheless, you cannot be spared a certain amount psychological work, for this will determine the degree of light in which you depart from earth. And the willingness to endure suffering is the conscious or unconscious participation in My path to the cross, and anyone who takes the path to Golgotha by My side is truly doing his soul a great service, for it can take the path into the kingdom of light like Me and, in radiant brilliance, it will be with Me in paradise, for the change from an imperfect being into the divine being it was in the beginning, had still occurred on earth and, in a manner of speaking, it has already participated in Christ's act of Salvation on earth because it had humbly carried the cross .... Therefore you should bless the suffering which accompanies your path across earth, and let the love in you evolve fully, then your earthly path will not be in vain, it will let you reach the most beautiful goal: the complete union with Me, your God and Father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God evaluates only the will .... innermost feeling ....

B.D. 6702 from November 30th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You humans determine the direction of the will yourselves, because your innermost thinking and wanting cannot be forcibly influenced from any side, even if you are forced to keep your thinking and wanting secret. And likewise you can be pointed out from the outside by good teachings to what you should do to live right before God .... the commandments of love can be brought to you, which are to cause you to this right walk before God .... But now again your innermost thinking and willing is decisive, although you also do justice to this love doctrine outwardly .... Because only that will is evaluated, which you humans are to judge right. And so you can seemingly perform good works, but which lack the inner love urge, and then they are worthless before God .... But you can also be prevented from working in love by external circumstances, and yet your thinking and wanting can apply to this working in love .... And then God will again only look at and evaluate this good will, which you have directed right in all freedom. The inner urge to want to help proves this right will, which however is missing in all those who are still bound by God's opponent. But since in earthly life it is about the change of your will, which originally turned to the opponent, the motive of every action of men is of greatest importance, which direction of will it proves. For a good will and thinking from within is already the passed test of will, the will has turned away from the opponent and towards God again .... If God is acknowledged, this is not yet proof that the heart thinks as the mouth speaks. But the will turned towards God cannot help but also strive for a life in divine order, and there fore man will also feel the inner urge to love, and what he now does will be founded in this urge to love. And if man is prevented from carrying out his will, then this will will nevertheless always remain turned towards God, and he will be justified by this will before God. Therefore, the will of man should be influenced in the most favorable way by good teachings, by proclaiming the gospel, so that man knows about the will of God, to which his will should now conform .... But the determining factor is now only the attitude of man, the evaluation of the teachings and therefore the action according to these teachings, which always demand only love for God and for fellow men. And these deeds must be done out of inner drive .... Then the will has been directed in the right direction, but not in compulsion .... And so also deeds of love, which are demanded by pressure or promises, can be completely worthless, if the inner will to love is missing, so not the deed itself, but the will is decisive for the passing of the test of will of man on earth. What goes on inside a person is decisive, and only God Himself can judge that, to Whom all thoughts, all stirrings of the human heart are known .... But therefore this will turned towards God is also the surest guarantee for man that he himself will be seized by God, who will never ever hand him over to His adversary .... And even if he is often still in danger because the opponent does not want to give him up .... God holds him, and He also reveals Himself to him, so that man always professes God more and he strives for Him as his highest aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

One shall serve the other .... Bargaining products, occupation ....

B.D. 6703 from December 1st 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Every human being's task is to help his fellow human being, for this reason I endowed people differently, conferred various abilities on them, gave them different degrees of strength and also shaped their circumstances so diversely that the right co-existence between people also necessitates a mutual exchange of the gifts which are at everyone's disposal.

And thus everyone shall give to the other what he has and what the other is missing .... Each person shall be of service to the other .... because it is the human being's task in earthly life to redeem himself through helpful neighbourly love .... On the one hand I indeed demand unselfish neighbourly love but on the other hand this love should also be correctly acknowledged and rewarded in a just manner. And thus every occupational activity can also contribute to the attainment of the soul's maturity if the person always strives to be of service to his fellow human being, if he carries out his work with love and thereby wants to please .... if he doesn't merely follows his occupation for the sake of payment.

In this way people's co-existence will always be beneficial and also guarantee a state of tranquillity and peace and a certain lack of worry as long as I Am included .... thus love for Me and other people is clearly being fostered. For then everything will fall into place by itself because people live their lives in divine order. However, people have now left this order completely, for their every thought and intention only intends to increase their earthly wealth, and whatever they do generally lacks love for other people whilst material desire is very dominant .... It no longer is a mutual service but rather a wanting-to-enrich-oneself at the expense of the other person. And the attribute of almost every occupation is that it is purely regarded as an income and not as a helpful balance where needed by fellow human beings. Every person's work has become a bargaining product to a greater extent, and even the work for Me and My kingdom often lacks unselfish love .... even this work is frequently considered an 'occupation' that is only carried out for the sake of income.

And where material thoughts and inclinations predominate, no spiritual blessing, no spiritual progress will be accomplished, and this, too, explains the spiritually low level which is experienced by humanity in these last days. People's thoughts only revolve around matter, and thus My adversary uses his every influence on them, for the material world is his world, and all matter is spiritual substance which is well below the human being .... and this is what people are striving for. If they could detach themselves from matter, then helpful love would express itself and peaceful harmony could be recognised on earth too, and people would comply with their real task on earth. Yet love has grown cold amongst people, and therefore My adversary has great power, and the greed for material wealth keeps growing the nearer it is to the end. Yet people who unselfishly consider their neighbours and put their strength at their disposal will be doubly blessed .... Although they won't acquire earthly riches their spiritual wealth will be immense and remain when all worldly things have vanished. For no-one will be able to enjoy his possessions for much longer, and woe to those who have no other but earthly riches to show .... their desire for matter will be fulfilled .... They will become matter themselves, and an infinitely long time will pass before they will get released again from their hard constraint, which they nevertheless had endeavoured towards of their own free will and therefore shall also receive according to their will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's promise of help .... Strength of faith ....

B.D. 6704 from December 2nd 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You can take refuge in Me whenever you suffer spiritual or earthly adversity and I will help you, as I have promised. You should never doubt My love or My might but know that I love you at all times and that I will always use My power as long as it will not harm your soul. And if you come to Me, if you sincerely and trustingly appeal to Me, your soul will not be at risk, for then I will have achieved what I wanted to achieve with the adversity, that you come to Me, that you call upon Me and thereby acknowledge Me as your God and Father of eternity. Even though your soul could already have completely handed itself over to Me the world nevertheless still influences you and time and again distracts your thoughts from Me. And even if I don't lose you, but you occasionally lose yourselves in other, worldly directed thinking, your heartfelt longing for Me diminishes, your spiritual endeavour becomes less and then you require slight strokes of fate, problems or ailments again so that you reconsider your attitude and establish your former intimacy with Me once more ....

The world is your enemy .... And every now and then I have to use ways to oppose it, so that I will not lose you, who are as yet not firmly united with Me, entirely to the world .... But I also have to bond you, who are already My Own but still need to increase your strength of faith, ever more firmly to Me. And therefore you, too, will be affected by adversities and suffering, which are only intended to strengthen your bond with Me and thus will also make your faith stronger, which you will need in the forthcoming time. You should come to Me in every adversity .... I Am always ready to help. And I will not refuse you any request as long as you truly trust Me that I, as your Father, certainly know what is right for you and will always give you what it is beneficial for you. You don't know My thoughts, you don't know My plans but you shall totally trust Me that I have My reasons for everything that is happening, and that everything is based on love, even if it seems incomprehensible to you. And as soon as you hand yourselves over to Me in full trust of My love and My might, thus completely fitting in with My will, bending down and humbly carrying your burden if I have put it upon you, then your trust in Me will truly be worth your while, and you will often miraculously experience how My love and might will affect you ....

What no human being is able to achieve is always possible for Me as your God and Father, hence there is nothing that would be impossible for Me to accomplish .... there is nothing which should make you become hopeless .... You just have to grant Me your full trust and total compliance, and then you are motivating My love and My might to become effective in you. And you always ought to remember that every day is a grace for you, since you can raise your soul's maturity if you work daily at improving your soul and also enlighten your fellow human beings who are affected by suffering .... Suffering is intended to achieve what the person's own will has not yet accomplished; suffering is intended to lead to God, to Me, for I can banish all suffering with My might. The human being should not complain if he is affected by adversity and suffering but take refuge in Me, Who truly can and wants to help if the human being believes in Me. You should confide all earthly and spiritual adversity to Me, and truly, I will noticeably help those who turn to Me with complete trust in heartfelt prayer ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Lore .... study, dead knowledge .... light ....

B.D. 6705 from December 4th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Knowledge will not make you happy if you lack love, for as long as it is only dead knowledge which the intellect has absorbed but which could not yet touch the heart which lacks love. This should also be taken to heart by those who acquire spiritual knowledge through study, whose intellect is eagerly at work, who store up much of such knowledge and believe that they are now also suitable to be active as My proclaimers, as My representatives. They do not yet know the difference between such acquired knowledge and the knowledge which comes to them from within through the working of love .... And they first have to get to know this difference before they can be true servants to Me on earth. The right light in them first ignites love, and only then will they brightly and clearly recognize all correlations, but only then will they be able to speak vividly, because they themselves first came to life through a life of love and can now also help their fellow human beings to likewise attain life. All knowledge, even pure truth, remains incomprehensible to those who walk along without love, even though they deal with it intellectually, but it is learned spiritual knowledge which brings them little enlightenment and which they therefore dutifully pass on when they procure a teaching authority for themselves, but which is never a complete explanation to questions (enlightenment gives about questions) which a person seriously desiring truth will ask them. For the correlations remain alien to them because I Myself reserved the right to explain them to people but I also set conditions for it: that the human being lives a life of love. Only then will I enlighten his spirit, and only then will he be able to work with his knowledge in such a way that it brings blessings, that the hearts are addressed and the dead comes to life. That is why not everyone can be suitable for the teaching ministry, even if his intellect is highly developed and he has great knowledge from a human point of view. He then only ever teaches his disciples the same dead knowledge, certain words and sentences are used again and again, which .... if seriously thought about .... are completely meaningless, but they are 'traditions' which are not shaken. If a person is of enlightened spirit then the teachings always make him wonder and he seeks to grasp them .... Thus he requests My support and asks Me for clarification and then brightly and clearly recognizes how they are to be understood or whether they are just worthless sayings which are intended to cover up a certain lack of knowledge. Spiritual knowledge cannot be gained through study, for as long as the spirit is not enlightened as a result of a life of love, that body of thought is only to be valued as worldly knowledge, even if it touches upon spiritual problems. But as soon as I Myself can work in the human being he will only penetrate the depth of what his intellect has absorbed .... And then it will suddenly become light in him, then he will also know that the light of knowledge is a truly delectable asset, and then he will be so intimately united with Me in thought, in prayer and through constant activity of love that he will remember with horror the time when he had only been a dead proclaimer of My word .... For now life is in him, and now knowledge has become realization in him, now he can rightly claim that a light has been kindled for him. But such a light never shines where there is no love .... the love which serves completely unselfishly, which always makes happy and never demands .... Until the human being has entered into this heartfelt bond with Me through loving activity he will never be able to say that he is knowledgeable, for he can only attain the right knowledge from Me Myself, the right knowledge cannot be learned but must have been acquired through loving activity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Warning against the enemy .... fight against him ....

B.D. 6706 from December 5th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

My adversary's activity is unusually noticeable, for he causes discord wherever he can. He thereby leads people into spiritual and earthly distress, he tempts them into unkind actions, he creates enmity which can never give birth to good, and with a sneer he watches as people incited by him fight each other, as they try to harm each other and thereby completely fall under his control. You humans must be careful and learn to regard every bad word, every bad action as his work, and you must defend yourselves against it. For the more you give in to him the tighter the chains he puts on you will close. Where I can work there is peace and harmony, mutual understanding and forgiveness, because love is there which allows My working. And it is just as easy to recognize the territory where My adversary resides, for unkindness, hatred and enmity, betrayal and discord prevail in his area .... And you should avoid this area if you don't possess so much strength yourselves that you can confront the adversary, that you succeed in creating order by virtue of your love, in balancing and ousting the adversary. But he has great power in the end time which people themselves concede to him, for they mostly stand isolated in the world .... isolated from their creator and sustainer, isolated from the good spiritual world, and therefore they are good targets of My adversary's attack who, without finding defence, can approach them and who also draws them into his domain. For there is no longer much faith and love to be found amongst humanity which alone makes My presence possible and is a strong protection against him. People are already no longer alarmed by the fact that such obviously loveless actions and speeches are recognizable .... They rather call it a just struggle to master daily life and thus to repay eye for eye, tooth for tooth, what is done to them, be it in living together with fellow human beings or also in material terms .... They don't see My adversary's work in it, instead, each one seeks to assert only himself, and any means is fine with them. But they are already under his control if they merely allow an unloving thought to arise in them, if they use harsh words or carry out actions which lack love .... And they should let themselves be warned and flee from the one who wants to captivate them, they should seek peace and tranquillity in Me, they should resist every ignoble thought, they should try to compensate with love what unkindness has caused, then they will deliver a just fight to My adversary which will also find My support, because I can intervene helpfully where I see such an attitude which is according to My will. Seek to withdraw from every impure sphere and if you are unable to live in community with people who do not deny My adversary access .... then join Me all the more closely and you will find peace and tranquillity in Me, and My messengers of love will close a circle around you which the dark world cannot break through. But be mindful and look around you how My adversary continues to be active .... Recognize him and turn away from him. Everyone will have the strength to do this who only seriously wants it. He is overpoweringly active in the last time .... But an abundance of grace makes it possible for you to withstand and not succumb to him .... Make use of this grace, call upon Me for protection and strength against him, and your call will truly not be in vain ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

On the pre-developmental course of the soul ....

B.D. 6707 from December 6th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You humans have lived on this earth for a long time without knowing it. But My word should suffice you that you already had an endless time behind you when you began your earthly life as a human being .... But now you have to pass the last test in order to be able to finish the course of development on earth, in order to then be able to spiritually progress higher in undreamed-of bliss. The earthly life behind you was difficult, that is why your recollection as a human being was taken away from you, for this would suffice to impel you to highest striving, but such striving can only be born of fear and not of free will. You therefore know nothing about your past but can only believe it .... and your faith in it will only be very weak, thus there is no compulsion of will for your transformation on earth. Yet this knowledge is presented to you with great urgency so that you will go through earthly life responsibly .... You had to suffer greatly in all your previous embodiments, and only through this were you able to attain the maturity which is a prerequisite for embodiment as a human being .... But now you should also do everything to attain your final freedom, which you will then never ever lose. An exceedingly blissful future lies ahead of you, behind you a life of torment and bondage .... And you yourselves decide during your earthly life which fate you will prepare for your soul .... But your soul is your actual self, therefore do not think of a second being whose fate is indifferent to you, but remember that it is you yourselves who can be blissful or have to suffer immeasurably, and thus you create a fate of freedom and bliss for yourselves as long as you still live on earth, for you do not have much time left for this .... You are still self-aware beings with the ability to think and also to act in accordance with your will and thinking, for you have the strength of life at your disposal to do so .... But the state which lies behind you was a state of complete lightlessness, and if this state were to be your lot again, then your ego-consciousness and the ability to think would disappear. But you will feel the agony because you are bound in the most rigid form .... whereas you, if you are granted a blissful fate, are conscious of your being in light and freedom, are exceedingly happy and can constantly increase your bliss. Yet you lack evidence of this too, for such would also curtail free will and devalue an aspiration to ascend. Yet again and again your inner voice will urge you on, and you should listen to it and obey it. You should strive to be good for the sake of good, you should let your original nature break through, for it was good and noble because you emerged completely from the hand of God. The time you live on earth as a human being is short but it is enough to transform you from a flawed creature, which you once became of your own free will, into that perfection which once adorned you. The short time on earth is enough if only your will is ready for it. And that is the decision, the test of will, for the purpose of which earthly life is given to you. A great deal is at stake for you, and you should think of it even if you have no proof of it. Just don't believe that you will perish with your physical death. You will continue to exist, yet in what form you will determine yourselves, and you will have to accept the fate which you yourselves have prepared for the soul.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Significance of the work of redemption ....

B.D. 6708 from December 7th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Again and again I bring My crucifixion to your attention, again and again I draw your attention to Jesus Christ's act of salvation, and again and again I try to make the significance of this act of salvation clear to you humans, because the most important thing for you on earth is to unite with Me in Jesus Christ in order to attain the forgiveness of all guilt of sin through Him .... The redemption period is coming to an end, and you humans who live on this earth can still make use of the short time for your redemption but you have to request Jesus Christ's help for it. And therefore you must also know that Jesus' earthly life as a human being was the fulfilment of a mission which was meant for your release from a bound state. You must know that both your existence as a human being as well as His life on this earth have spiritual reasons: that you should reach an aim and that He only made it possible for you to reach this aim through His death on the cross. You must know that your existence is the result of an offence against Me in the kingdom of spirits and that Jesus' life, suffering and death on this earth wanted to atone for this offence against Me so that you can return to the original state which was your bliss before your offence against Me. But this is why the act of salvation is of utmost importance for you humans, and your earthly life will have been lived in vain if you pass it by, if you don't let Him help you, for only He can bring you help .... or also .... You cannot become blessed without Me, Who accomplished the act of salvation for you in the human being Jesus. You must inevitably return to Me again in order to be blissfully happy, and you can only accomplish this return to Me with the support of Jesus Christ, because He acquired the blessings for you on the cross which are now abundantly available to you if only you request them .... Again and again you are told that you live in a world of sin, for everything you see surrounding you is the kingdom of My adversary .... that is, spiritual beings that fell away from Me, which once rebelled against Me .... And this kingdom is dark, its inhabitants are weak, helpless beings. But a light came down into this kingdom .... from My kingdom of blessed spirits a being descended, Who wanted to help you .... I sent My son to earth .... in Whom I Myself then took abode, because your weakness and darkness took pity on Me and I wanted to help you regain light and strength. The light Itself descended into the abyss, yet few recognized It, only a few recognized Me Myself in the man Jesus, Who sheltered Myself in His shell. For you were My children who had indeed voluntarily renounced Me but whom I don't want to leave to My adversary forever, because this would mean eternal unhappiness and My love for you is so great that I would like to prepare a blissful fate for you .... but your free will must also accept this gift of Mine. And I will forgive you this grave sin of your former rebellion against Me if you take the path to Me via Jesus Christ .... if you thus acknowledge Him as the redeemer from sin and death, in Whom I Myself accomplished the act of salvation for you. Then you will acknowledge Me again, Whom you once did not want to acknowledge and therefore fell into deepest darkness. Then you will become enlightened again, for the light itself descended to earth in order to bring it to you, and it will also never go out again for the one who recognized it, who took refuge in Jesus Christ, who carried his sins under His cross, who allowed himself to be redeemed by Me in Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Whose soever sins ye remit ....'

B.D. 6709 from December 8th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

If you read the words of the Scriptures only in their literal meaning there is much you will not understand or will interpret incorrectly, for ‘the letter kills .... but the spirit gives life ....’ And so it requires an enlightened spirit to comprehend and interpret the meaning of the Words I spoke when I walked on earth. My disciples understood Me since My spirit revealed to them every Word I spoke. I had to help them this way because prior to My death on the cross My spirit could not work the way it did after the act of Salvation was completed. Now, however, every human being can allow the working of My spirit in himself if he consciously uses the blessings of the act of Salvation and shapes himself through love such that he becomes a vessel for My spirit, which then educates him and 'guides him into truth' as I have promised .... And he will also understand the meaning of the Words ‘Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained ....’

I spoke these Words to My disciples knowing that after the outpouring of the spirit they would clearly recognise the nature of the people who would come to them with all kind of diseases due to their burden of guilt .... I knew that they would come to My disciples to be healed, and I also knew which one of them felt this guilt and which one just wanted to be healed of his ailments .... And My disciples knew it too, for their spirit was enlightened and they had completely submitted to My will, wanting to live and act only in accordance with My will. And thus My spirit also gave them the instructions when, after My death, they attended to their ministry to spread My Word throughout the world. They, too, now recognised who was worthy of forgiveness of sins, of healing the sick, and who was still so steeped in sin that he did not want to be without sin but only be cured of his diseases. Thus I merely assured the disciples with these Words that they would indeed recognise people’s inner state and act correctly by following My spirit’s directions. Hence a true disciple, a person who becomes a vessel for My spirit due to his life of love .... a person in whom I can work Myself by means of My spirit, will also be enlightened and interpret these Words of Mine correctly ....

My Word retained its validity too .... in as much as time and again people can be cured from their afflictions who remorsefully confess their sins to Me, who believe and thus confide in Me Myself or in one of My enlightened servants .... However, the same servant will also recognise through My spirit’s inner direction where this remorseful inner confession of guilt is absent and then a healing cannot take place .... I spoke these Words to My disciples, to those whose hearts I knew and whose willingness to receive My spirit made them suitable to go into the world as My apostles and preach My Gospel to all nations .... And the same Words also applied to their successors ....

However, by ‘successors’ I mean those who, through their way of life, through changing themselves into love and through their spiritual maturity, have created the prerequisite to make the working of My spirit in them possible .... I never meant those who merely occupied the same place but never experienced the ‘outpouring of the spirit’ themselves .... The latter cannot assume that My Words were addressed to them and consequently will not be able ‘to forgive or to retain sins’ either ....

Consider the senseless distortion of My Words that was caused by a doctrine as it is offered to people today .... that people feel destined to forgive or not to forgive their fellow human beings’ sins .... people, who lack all spiritual maturity, which would reveal itself in the obvious ‘working of the spirit’ .... My spirit can only seldom express itself obviously because it requires profound love and a living faith to do so .... But thousands and thousands are ‘forgiving sins’ .... and believe that they received the authorisation for it from Me. Yet where My spirit is working they try to prevent it, where pure truth is attempting to bring clarification, the working of Satan is insinuated, which proves again that spiritual blindness rules where humanity is looking for salvation. But the darkness is already too dense for a light to be accepted, and thus only love can be preached to people, for only love will kindle a light, and only a person aglow with love recognises the truth and recoils from such misguided teachings.

Without love every Word is futile, it is not understood and its meaning is only ever twisted .... Only love results in the enlightenment of spirit and understanding of My Word .... And only when you become true disciples through love can you consider yourselves the successors of those disciples, then your spirit will be enlightened and you can assure truly remorseful sinners that their sins are forgiven, because then you know that I Myself will take care of every sinner and forgive everyone who comes to the cross repentantly and in awareness of his guilt .... And truly, I will also heal their physical afflictions, I will give the spiritually awakened servants great strength and thus My Word will fulfil itself ‘Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained ....’ For it is My spirit that works in them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Negative results of misguided teachings ....

B.D. 6710 from December 9th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Only in truth is light. And thus people who have been misguided by incorrect teachings cannot find any coherence.

It is dark within them, and in this darkness it is impossible for them to see My image properly, they are given a distorted image of Me and therefore cannot love Me properly either. In fact, they only fear Me as a God of vengeance and punishing judge, whereas the pure truth from Me unveils an image which attracts them, which awakens love within them because it portrays Me as I Am: .... a God of love, a Father to His children, a Lord, to Whom all His servants are devotedly loyal. If people loved their God and Father they would not sin, they would forever aim to carry out My will and thus live a life within divine order .... And if people were only ever given the truth they would also love Me .... But what is the situation in the world? ....

Humanity’s spiritual low, its heartlessness, proves that human beings do not live in the light of the truth, thus wrong doctrines about Me and misguided thoughts have been imparted to them, otherwise they would not be able to live in this darkness. But people are not even able to accept the light of truth any longer, their blindness is so severe that no ray of light can penetrate it, and that therefore the truth can no longer be recognised either .... My adversary has succeeded in making the night so dark in a manner that a person can rarely find the morning light .... And yet this seemingly impenetrable night will also be lit by flashing lights, and time and again human beings are shown the way which leads through the darkness into the light of day. And even the totally blind are given guides who offer their help. And all it takes is a little good will.

But where the will is missing not much can be achieved, however, all human beings will be confronted with the image of their God and Father of eternity sooner or later .... i.e. every human being will be offered the truth one day and I will be portrayed to him as I Am in reality .... as a perfect Being, as love, wisdom and power .... And every human being can accept this image of Me within himself and repeatedly reflect on it, and it will consistently appear to him clearer and brighter and not vanish from his thoughts again .... But he can also look away in indignation, then the deepest darkness will remain in his heart and the truth offered to him will not touch it.

The importance of My distorted image in relation to human development is clearly evident in the low spiritual level of people .... because human beings would never have fallen so low if they had always been offered the truth .... with the right doctrines they would never have been able to move so far away from Me, which has already happened due to misguided teachings .... Because belief in Me has gone astray in those who were willing to believe but who felt repelled by misguided teachings and who did not request the correction, the truth, from Me Myself, since they found it difficult to believe in the kind of Being they were taught about.

Misguided teachings are My adversary’s weapons, and they are always directed against Me, thus they are also very useful in destroying faith in Me, which is My adversary’s intention. And thus the reason for the prevalent atheism has to be looked for in the distribution of erroneous spiritual knowledge, in the distortion of My image which has been given to people. And only pure truth can portray Me to people in such a way that they will be able to love Me and once again establish the right kind of relationship with Me .... Only the brightest light can disperse the darkness, but only if people themselves open their eyes in order to see ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Life' requires awakening of the spirit ....

B.D. 6711 from December 10th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

It is the spirit that makes alive .... As long as you humans have not yet awakened the spirit within you to life, all knowledge is dead and cannot lead you to life. And no matter how deeply the intellect strives to penetrate, it will not reach its aim, namely to penetrate God's plan of salvation with full clarity so that everything becomes understandable to it, so that it recognizes God's working and activity in His love and wisdom and now burns with love for Him .... Only an awakened spirit sees brightly and clearly. And the human being now has realization, he knows about his purpose of existence, about cause and destiny on this earth. But dead knowledge is everything that is gained intellectually, which the soul cannot yet comment on because the spirit in the human being has not yet been able to explain it to it, whose working is not yet permitted. This applies to spiritual knowledge which touches those areas which cannot be 'researched', which cannot be proven and yet must be called the most important, even though it is inscrutable to human intellect. For this spiritual knowledge not only concerns life on this earth but it also extends to the kingdom beyond this earth, it also concerns the time before and after life on this earth .... And such knowledge can therefore only be of blessing when the spirit from God explains it to people, when something 'living' speaks to the still dead in order to thereby also give him life. And this spirit must be prompted to work by the will of the human being himself, the human being must seek the connection with God, the father-spirit from eternity, of his own accord, which can only ever happen through heartfelt prayer and through lovingprayer .... Thereby the spiritual spark in him becomes free and thus active. The bond with God ensures the supply of strength and light, the dark, unknowing state disappears because the light illuminates everything, and the strength expresses itself in constantly increased loving activity .... Life comes over that which was hitherto dead, the human being himself becomes eagerly active and all hitherto dead knowledge also comes alive, all correlations become clear to the human being, he recognizes that a plan of salvation is unfolding in divine order; he knows the reason for it and recognizes that he himself is at the centre of that plan of salvation, that it concerns himself, that an aim has to be reached and that he can only reach that aim if he walks in the light .... that, as it were, the light itself is already the aim, that without this light he remains eternally in the depths .... that 'life' therefore also necessarily means or requires 'awakening of the spirit' in him. He recognizes that everything dead only leads deeper and deeper until complete torpor is his lot. And each individual must strive for this life himself, for it cannot be transferred but always requires devotion to God, the request for help and the willingness to love .... And this life can never be replaced by increased intellectual activity, which is why every person can attain life even if he is poor in intellectual knowledge .... whereas a high degree of knowledge still does not signify 'life' if the person lacks these conditions: Devotion to God and activity of love. Then he will eternally not attain life, for the spirit slumbers within him, it is not given the opportunity to express itself and spread light, and it will remain dark in the human being, for he himself is dead in spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Many are called ...." truth conditions desire ....

B.D. 6712 from December 11th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

In order to be able to introduce you to truth, the will, the desire for truth, must necessarily dominate you, otherwise you cannot be given a gift which you once rejected: the light of knowledge. It is indeed offered to you again and again, but the will belongs first to accept this gift. You had voluntarily entered darkness, you left the light behind, you gave away a precious possession which you called your own, for it was one of the signs of perfection in which every being created by Me stood .... You voluntarily gave away your perfection and became lightless beings; you lost all characteristics of your perfection. But My love does not want you to remain as you have shaped yourselves. And therefore I offer you everything that will help you regain your perfection. But your will to accept what I offer you is a prerequisite. And thus I also want to introduce you humans to the truth if you have the desire for it. And without exception you humans are called to acquire beatitude again and thus also to stand in the light of truth. Therefore you cannot say that one person is less favoured than the other, that he therefore cannot reach the aim which was set for you. But people's willingness to accept is very different and therefore the effect of grace is also different, and this makes you humans believe in a limitation of grace. You are all called, for I exclude no being when I pour out My measure of grace which is intended to help you attain beatitude .... But only a few are chosen .... few accept the gifts of grace so willingly and always desire more, so that they can also be given abundantly, that the graces become effective in them and that they therefore belong to those who already ascend again on earth, whom I can now so obviously consider that they appear to fellow human beings as 'chosen ones' .... Yet their own will, their willingness and desire has earned them their matured state, and therefore it was also possible to convey the truth to them, to give them the light again which fellow human beings lack because they also lack the willingness for it. No being will need to move in the darkness which longs for light .... For I will always consider My living creations according to their desire, according to their will, but I will never force this will to accept divine gifts. And coercion would be if people were given an unusual gift of grace without their will, which thus would inevitably place them into a light. But then such a being would be judged, it would not be a freely over-self-determining being which can both sink low but also ascend unusually high depending on its will. And thus you know that every person living in the light of truth has acquired this light himself through his will, and thus you can conclude from the degree of realization that his will is turned towards Me, because I alone let the light of truth shine into a person's heart which seeks to unite with Me .... A person who denies Me, who has no bond with Me, can never ever stand in truth, nor will he ever seriously desire this truth: the knowledge which gives him light about his origin and about his destiny .... He is only governed by earthly thoughts and plans, he lives in a purely earthly world, he does not recognize a spiritual kingdom, and therefore he can never receive information about this spiritual kingdom either, because his will determines the thoughts which flow towards him, and this will is only directed towards the world, thus only worldly thoughts will fill him. But without your will you can never attain the truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Without God's address, no human being can mature ....

B.D. 6713 from December 12th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

The more you immerse yourselves in My word the brighter it will become within you and the more strength will fill you to live according to My word, for I Myself impart this strength to you if you let yourselves be addressed by Me. And now you will also know the lack of strength and light people are in who never look for the opportunity to hear or read My word .... who never let themselves be addressed by Me, who pass by indifferently when My word is offered to them. Although this lack of strength and light only affects them spiritually, so that these people can certainly appear confidently and powerfully in earthly life and also have worldly knowledge at their disposal, yet their souls are in darkness and weakness, and such people cannot work on their spiritual perfection and don't want to either, because they are completely unaware of the desolate situation they are in. One day after the other can pass without them once opening their heart and ear for My word .... and every day is a lost one in their earthly life, for it could have brought them light and strength and was left unused. And it is also difficult for My bearers of light to find access to such human hearts which immediately reject when their attention is drawn to the most important thing in earthly life, to the intimate bond with Me, which can be established by willingly listening to My word and can now be deepened by My address, so that the influx of strength and light can now take place. My bearers of light certainly have the task to proclaim My gospel, to convey My word to people, which they must hear in order to be able to fulfil their purpose of earthly life .... Yet My word must be listened to of their own free will, the human being must be willing to live it out, and the bearers of light seldom find this willingness, and no matter how delicious gifts they hand out they are not desired, and the doors remain closed to My bearers of light through which I Myself wanted to enter in order to bring salvation to them. And even if the proclamations of the word take place in every possible way, whether they are living or dead proclamations of the word .... too few people are addressed because those places are partly avoided where My word is heard, and because the words often only echo in the ear and do not reach people's hearts .... Yet only I Myself can convey strength and light, thus I Myself must also address the human being and he must willingly listen to Me. The supply of light and strength is necessary to achieve the purpose of life, that the soul matures for the spiritual kingdom. But people's will and thoughts are only bound by the earthly world, and all vitality is utilized earthly. For this reason it is also good when My proclaimers of the word also appear in this earthly world, when they speak everywhere, when they are not afraid to speak where it is otherwise not customary .... And I will equip just such proclaimers with special strength so that they will bear witness to Me and My kingdom with confessing courage .... These are only ever opportunities I offer to those who keep away from the places where My word is preached, for no-one shall be able to say that he has not even been addressed by Me Myself. And even if the occasion of such proclamations of the word appears to be an adversary's attack .... if I allow it, it is not unfounded either, and there are so many of My ways that every one can be taken and leads to the aim if I Myself have pointed it out. And where it is only within the realm of possibility, there a light shall also be kindled. For human hearts walk in deepest darkness and shall be led out of this night ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Free will .... God denier .... new banishment ....

B.D. 6714 from December 13th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You will never be able to detach yourselves from Me, even if you don't want to acknowledge Me. And your being proves the bond between Me and you, otherwise you would no longer be able to exist. Thus a detachment from Me is tantamount to complete transgression, and since everything that has emerged from Me will also remain in existence for eternity, a detachment from Me is therefore also impossible .... Whether you acknowledge Me or not only determines the nature of your being, it only determines the measure of light and strength in which you find yourselves, and it further determines the degree of bliss, your state, which can be agonizing if you lack light and strength. During your earthly life as a human being you, who reject Me, are not aware of the lack of light and strength, and therefore you also stick to your rigid rejection of My Self .... of the being Which is in highest perfection and from Whose power you once emerged. Yet after the death of your body you will feel this lack agonizingly and yet even then you will still mostly persist in your rejection because no light will shine for you in whose glow your thinking could clarify itself. But since I created you as free beings and thus also placed you outside freely so that you should become independent beings in isolation from Me, which also remained in the perfection given to them by Me in free will, I also had to respect this free will and let you go your way according to your will. And you chose darkness of your own accord, but My will did not keep you. However, you can also voluntarily return to the light at any time .... And because this is and will remain My will to snatch you from the darkness and lead you to the light again, I will also not refrain from repeatedly letting a light shine for you which shall entice you to step into its glow. This happens on earth and I also continue My efforts in the kingdom of the beyond .... but always without compulsion of will .... and therefore often unsuccessfully .... Not to acknowledge Me, to believe to be completely independent of a higher power, thus to openly deny Me, is evidence of profound darkness, because such a person's thinking lacks all light of realization, because his edifice of thought is completely groundless and would have to collapse if the human being had the serious will to receive clarification about the cause and purpose of existence .... if he would think about it 'of good will'. But where this will is lacking, the light which often flashes before him is not heeded either .... And thus the light in the kingdom of the beyond will also be shunned and the darkness will remain impenetrable, but the state of torment will also become increasingly worse because a change should be striven for .... either in a favourable or also in an unfavourable sense, that the ever-increasing darkness results in a hardening, which again signifies banishment in matter. Once the being has to reach the light of realization, and once it has to hand itself over to Me, it has to acknowledge Me in free will and strive towards Me .... Yet the human being who denies a God has little prospect of very quickly attaining the light of realization, for he has detached himself from Me of his own free will. He is still completely under My adversary's control, whom he certainly does not acknowledge either but who has transferred his attitude to the human being, so that the latter confidently holds his view and can rarely be taught otherwise. And yet he could come to the light on earth if he would only ask once but not consider himself to be knowledgeable .... Then he would also follow the light which I also kindle for him in order to help him on the path of return to Me. But free will also remains with him, no matter how wrongly he directs it .... For he once departed from Me in all freedom, he turned away from Me of his own free will, and now he must also take the path back to Me of his own free will, which, however, can take an infinitely long time but will certainly happen one day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purification of the soul ....

B.D. 6715 from December 15th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You all have to pass through a purification bath in order to become free from sin and its consequences. And no matter how your earthly course unfolds, it will always offer opportunities which are equal to a thorough purification, because they consist of suffering and hardship which are only beneficial for your soul. Yet the most effective means of purification and healing is love .... Anyone who practices this helps his soul to thoroughly purify itself, he also dissolves the hardest shells, for nothing can offer resistance to love, love dissolves and redeems, it sets the soul free and gives it the life that lasts forever .... You must all descend into this sanctifying bath, for even suffering and pain can remain ineffective if they are not accompanied by love. Because you humans take little care of love, because you let it grow cold and therefore also leave the soul in its unhappy state, because you don't help your soul in its adversity, which signifies a burden of sin for the soul, it must now be helped in a different way. It has to go through a course of suffering which certainly also has the consequence that it dissolves the hardest shells .... but the soul remains weakened until it receives strength through the working of love .... Thus it can enter the beyond in weakness and helplessness but it has achieved on earth that it no longer resists the efforts of beings willing to help .... that it is grateful for the help in its state of weakness and is now also willing to provide the same assistance to souls which are in need like it. This will to help already gives it strength, for love flares up in those souls which only then secures the soul's ascent. For this reason people should bless the suffering which affects them on earth if they lack loving activity, for the soul only gains through this, and it first has to have shed its burdensome dross before it is possible to give it so much light that it will then strive upwards itself. And therefore it is of little use to want to keep all suffering away from a person, (15.12.1956) and where the love of fellow human beings would like to help him, this love should be directed towards the person's spiritual recovery, towards his spiritual progress. He should be remembered with intercession so that suffering does not fail to have an influence and that he is thereby purified, although fellow human beings should also do everything in their power to avert earthly suffering from their neighbour. But often you humans are helplessly confronted by your fellow human being's adversity yourselves, and then you should know that suffering is permitted precisely for the sake of the soul's purification; you should know that one day the soul will also recognize the blessing of the suffering it was granted in earthly life as soon as it has only surrendered to its earthly fate, because now it can also assess the suffering of other unfortunate souls in the beyond and thereby its will to help has awakened, which now also guarantees its ascent ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Selfless love .... collaborators .... transformation ....

B.D. 6716 from December 16th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

I take great pleasure in those who selflessly only ever serve their fellow human beings, who know no self-interest, whose love only ever wants to make people happy and who therefore fulfil their purpose of earthly life .... who transform their nature, which initially still showed many signs of selfish love, into love for their neighbour which is pleasing to Me and now also includes love for Me. The human being's earthly progress shall bring about this transformation, because then the return to Me will have taken place, which will make both Me Myself and the being indescribably happy .... But this transformation does not take place to any great extent, on the contrary, self-love becomes ever more apparent the further it approaches the end .... For self-love is stirred up by My adversary, it is his weapon, it is his nature and thus also the ruin of every being which is like him. And it can rightly be said in the last days that love has grown cold amongst people. And therefore My eye rests with pleasure on those who still show love in themselves and their actions, for these few join Me voluntarily, they return to their original nature, they turn away from My adversary whose unkindness they detest because the light of realization shines in them, which has kindled their love. Anyone who once let love flare up within himself will not return to his old state again because he recognizes the benefit of the light which love gave him. And then he will not need to fight against his selfish love, the right, selfless, happy-willing love will take possession of him such that he can only be happy in this love, he will put himself and his physical well-being aside, he will only ever be concerned about alleviating hardship and misery, about helping and advising; he will clearly recognize all evils which arise from wrong love, therefore he will also want to help spiritually and also kindle light in those who have not yet correctly recognized their purpose of existence ..... He will likewise want to lead his fellow human beings to the inner attitude of only ever acting selflessly and giving pleasure. A person who lives in love will then work with Me and in My will, because he is intimately united with Me through love and therefore cannot work other than in My will. And to have found such co-workers on earth is My joy, and My special love is also meant for them, My protection is meant for them as long as they stay on earth, and incomparable beatitude awaits them in the spiritual kingdom when I call them away from this earth. It is this true, unselfish love which makes you blissful beings and brings you so close to Me, because your nature deifies itself through such love and because you now shape yourselves into My image, into children to whom I want to and can give Myself. What you gain through such true love eclipses everything you could achieve in self-love, for these are only sham goods which do not last, but through which you lose the true goods which can make you happy in the spiritual kingdom .... An infinite amount is lost to you through your wrong love, but unselfish neighbourly love can only ever be preached to you again and again, and you can only ever be pointed to the one Who exemplified it to you on earth: to Jesus Christ .... And if you are too weak to change your selfish love but want to become blessed, then ask Him to strengthen you and this request will truly not remain unfulfilled. You will get to know the blessing and happiness of selfless love and also the futility of what you previously desired for yourselves .... I rejoice in every person who cultivates true love, but therefore I also help all those who only turn to Me in Jesus Christ .... who have the will but are too weak to put their will into action .... I give them strength so that they, too, will achieve what is the purpose of all people's lives: the transformation of their nature into love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'Instituted words' for the Last Supper ....

B.D. 6717 from December 18th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You will often be asked questions which you should answer truthfully, and then you always have to ask Me to instruct you through My spirit, to give you the right thoughts, so that you say the right words when it is requested of you. But since I want people to receive the truth I will always enlighten My bearers of light, I will not allow them to accept misguided mental concepts, I will always support their strength and will of resistance and increase their feeling for the pure truth and thus they will also always be ready to solve problems which can lead to differences of opinion and spiritual debates. Everything is known to Me and every doubting or questioning thought is obvious to Me, for this reason I repeatedly give people on earth and even the souls in the beyond the opportunity to voice every question of doubt in order to answer them truthfully. Because far more questions of that nature are posed in the spiritual kingdom than on earth, where people are still too distracted by earthly thoughts and objectives and frequently do not allow such thoughts to bother them.

But at the same time they are also frequently the cause of the immense spiritual decline, because error is rejected by thinking people and thereby every religious doctrine is also frequently rejected .... thus error can lead to total disbelief. Yet truth can make such doubters thoughtful, they can even regain their faith if they are of good will .... Hence it is of particular importance to keep explaining the 'instituted words for the Lord's Supper', which are used by you humans as a reason to portray a publicly visible ceremony as My will, the disregard of which you denounce as a punishable omission, and now have completely lost the meaning of My Words .... So now one person eagerly follows the humanly decreed instructions and customs while the other realises that they are worthless and then completely repeals My Words, whose meaning nevertheless are, were and will remain very meaningful, because I used these Words to remind you humans to establish the heartfelt union with Me, which is the meaning and purpose of your earthly life .... Because only by way of this intimate union will you enable yourselves to receive light and strength in the form of My Word from Me, which help you towards perfection. You humans believe that you can form a close relationship with Me by a purely external process, by the acceptance of bread and wine which you regard as 'My flesh and My blood' .... Thus time and again this wrong idea has to be corrected ....

I cannot enter into unity with you until you have shaped yourselves into love .... Only love establishes the union with Me, and only then can I take supper with you, I can satisfy you with the bread of heaven, with My Word, with My flesh and My blood .... My instituted Words 'This do in remembrance of Me' were a request that My disciples should give in the same way as I had given them, because what I gave them .... bread and wine .... they had received abundantly from Me, for I taught them and gave them knowledge. I had offered them My Word in all fullness and now they were meant to spread My Gospel throughout the world .... They were to pass on My Word so that people would receive knowledge of Me, so that they would not forget about Me, because humanity had to be informed of Me and My act of Salvation as it could only attain beatitude through its faith in Me .... Hence by way of these instituted Words 'This do in remembrance of Me' I gave My disciples the direct task of offering their fellow human beings My Word, the bread of life, the manna, which comes from heaven .... And as a sign of the urgently required spiritual food by people I offered them earthly bread and earthly wine ....

My disciples, however, understood Me because I often spoke in parables to them since My spirit enabled them to understand it. I handed the bread to them with the Words 'This is My flesh', and I let them drink the wine with the Words 'This is My blood ....' and meant by this My Word with its strength, because I Myself Am the Word that became flesh for you humans ....

The significance of taking supper with Me, of being nourished by Me Myself with My Word which alone is the right food for the soul, which helps the soul to come alive, has been completely misinterpreted by people who were satisfied by merely walking to the table of the Lord figuratively. With such external actions they can never induce Me to unite with them if the first requirement, that the person shapes himself into love, has not been met. Secondly, the human being has to desire with all his heart to hear My Word, only then will he desire to be fed, and only then can he be offered nourishment for his soul. Then you 'eat My flesh and drink My blood' .... The Word that became flesh gives Itself to him, and then food for his soul will flow to him in abundance, because his hunger and thirst will then be satisfied at My table, he will be My guest, and I Myself will take supper with him, as I have promised ....

When I descended to earth 'the Word Itself' came to earth .... I brought to people what they urgently needed, and because I only lived on earth for a limited time I trained My disciples Myself by revealing Myself to them through the Word and giving them the office to convey My Word to people on My behalf. By living in accordance with My Word people would get into a position to enter into closest contact with Me and desire from Me the bread from heaven .... flesh and blood are something alive, and only something alive can awaken your dead souls .... Even My Word can be mere dead letters to you, and then it will not be able to bring you to life .... Only when you enjoy My flesh and blood .... only when you allow yourselves to be refreshed by Me at My table, will you feel the life and the strength of what I offer you Myself, and then you will eat My flesh and drink My blood, and you will recover and live eternally.

But the significance you humans have ascribed to My Words cannot satisfy any thoughtful person who is seriously striving for truth, for it causes confusion and darkness, it gives no light .... The compliance with external formalities will not result in spiritual progress. But where heartfelt love for Me and other people has created the conditions, the connection with Me will be established and the process of communion need not be an empty formality any longer, because then I Myself will give nourishment to the soul, and because it will now be revitalised by My Word which will give it consciousness of life .... because My flesh and My blood will be enjoyed in truth by the person with whom I can take true Communion ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's address to infinity .... redemption in the spiritual realm ....

B.D. 6718 from December 19th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Everything I offer you is received by the entire spiritual world to which I can convey the light, that is, which is willing to accept it. My word constantly emanates into infinity because it signifies light for every being which desires light. And every being which I can therefore address is blissfully happy in the acceptance of strength which flows to it in My word. Light, love, strength .... My word demonstrates all this to it, and therefore every being is blissfully happy which is able to hear My word. For I communicate Myself to My children, and all creatures are My children who thus hear their father's address from eternity. In the spiritual kingdom, however, My word is also perceived as an emanation of love on My part as soon as a being hears it as addressed to itself .... whereas on earth My word can likewise resound without being recognized by people as My address and then also remains without an effect of strength. And this is due to the deficient state of people whose souls are still unable to recognize the father's voice .... People who regard every word conveyed to them by Me as a human word and therefore do not feel any effect of strength within themselves. Then My word falls on their ears, My ray of love does not touch their hearts, they receive neither light nor strength, yet through their own fault, because they do not establish a connection with Me, because they are without love and without faith. And likewise in the kingdom of the beyond, where the same conditions apply, that the souls are still completely dead and therefore they are also unable to hear My word. For in the beyond My word requires their willingness to listen to Me, otherwise they will remain in complete lightlessness and powerlessness for eternities. Yet in the last days before the end they will also work extremely diligently in the spiritual kingdom in the spheres where a light can only rarely flash .... The beings of light, who also want to bring light into those spheres, again and again startle the dead souls with flashes of light, and there is an uproar in those regions because again and again souls are struck by these flashing lights and also hear calls to follow those who want to lead them out of their sphere. The beings of light know that it is only possible for a limited time to influence these darkened souls and that therefore increased activity is necessary to loosen their fetters and lead them to freedom. But it is often a difficult start which requires perseverance and great patience but which is not abandoned by beings which are full of love .... And their endeavour is primarily aimed at inducing these souls to willingly participate in teachings, because only then will there be the possibility that I Myself can address them .... If they only hear My word once they will already feel its effect of strength and the work of salvation will have succeeded .... But they will not be forced, and therefore everything will be done to lead them without coercion to where they can hear My word. For My word can only become effective where it no longer encounters resistance. But then it will cause beatitude, and then I will also have won the creature and will never lose it again. And before the end of this earth the redeeming activity in the beyond will increase ever more and also find support through willing people on earth .... For My word will always and forever resound and always and forever contribute to the redemption and happiness of the beings .... Light and strength will always and forever be radiated into infinity. But light and strength can only be received by the creature which willingly opens itself, which no longer resists Me when I want to address it .... But then it will also be blissfully aware of My never-ending love which applies to every being for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'I came into the world ....'

B.D. 6719 from December 20th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

All angels in Heaven praise and glorify Me for having descended to Earth in order to redeem the human race .... Not until the soul enters the spiritual kingdom will it recognise what act of love I accomplished for you, for as soon as it is enlightened it can witness everything and therefore also grasp the full significance of My descent, My act of Salvation, and in its love and feeling of gratitude it will only ever give thanks and sing its praises to the Saviour of humanity, Jesus Christ, Whom it now recognises as its God and Father of eternity and, in ardent love, is devoted to Him forever. Only a loving heart can assess the depth of My love and mercy which made Me descend to earth into a world of hatred and unkindness .... But people suffered tremendous spiritual hardship for they were gagged by My adversary who had complete control over them, who had deprived them of all freedom and from whom they would have been unable to release themselves without help. I saw the futile struggle of people who still had a living faith in a God and Creator and to Whom they therefore called in their distress .... I had already informed them long before through seers and prophets of the Messiah's appearance .... and with anxious need they waited for this Messiah because they still believed in Me. And thus I sent the Saviour from above to them .... I sent My Son to earth in order to subsequently take abode in Him, in order to speak to them Myself, in order to reveal Myself to them and to mature their hearts so that they would learn to recognise Me and understand how I wanted to help them escape their adversity. For their thinking, too, was still far too worldly, they, too, only regarded Me as a Saviour from earthly adversity because they did not recognise their spiritual hardship but this alone motivated Me to descend to earth. And so I first had to prepare their souls through My teaching, I had to encourage and admonish them to live a life of love and exemplify such a life of love Myself, so that they thereby also gained more knowledge which then enabled them to understand and appreciate the greatest act of divine love .... Although My descent to earth certainly took place quite naturally it was nevertheless associated with miraculous side-effects which soon granted those, whose hearts were not entirely devoid of love, bright illumination as to who had come into the world in the infant Jesus. My boundless love and mercy had sought a path to win My lost living creations back again, and in Jesus, the human being, I walked this path Myself .... Although it was extremely sorrowful and bitter, it nevertheless brought deliverance to the enslaved human race, it brought them salvation from Satan's power, it brought those of you back to Me again who wanted to find redemption .... I Myself came to earth .... but I was unable to appear in My power and glory, which would have completely consumed you. For this reason I came inconspicuously into the world in an infant, Which was and remained a shell for Me until the act of Salvation had been accomplished, for I Myself took the path across the earth in the human being Jesus, I became human for love of you, My living creations, in order to help you return again to your God and Father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Distress as a means of rescue ....

B.D. 6720 from December 23rd 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You humans still have to go through great hardship, you are still completely devoted to the world and have not yet found the path to Me. I try to save everyone, I throw the lifeline to everyone, yet whether you take it is up to you, for I cannot force you to do so. But spiritual adversity dictates that earthly adversity should come upon you .... For you don't know what it means when you experience the end in this adversity .... You only see the world, and you reach for its goods and don't realize that your feet touch the edge of the abyss .... And if I want to pull you back from it, then a distress must come over you which causes you to look around .... And when you then step back, when you see the abyss and flee it, then the adversity was a blessing for you. After all, in a short time you humans will lose everything you own in earthly possessions because you are facing a great turning point, a spiritual turning point which includes the passing away of earthly creations. But in this short time you could acquire a great treasure of spiritual possessions which are everlasting. And I want to help you humans achieve this through hardship and suffering which cause the desire for earthly goods to die in you .... I Myself want to enter your circle of thoughts through these hardships, I want you to remember Me again, you who have forgotten Me .... I want you, in great earthly adversity, to turn to the one in Whom you did not want to believe .... that I, your God and creator, will be recognized by you as the last resort after all if you no longer know any other way out. And I would truly make it easy for you to believe in Me through unusual help which you can no longer describe as coincidence .... But I can only ever use such means of help on you which do not force you. Adversity is indispensable and will approach you humans in the most diverse ways but only have the one purpose to let you find Me. For whether I address you, whether I send messengers to you who bring you My word, whether the gospel is proclaimed in the world and you are informed of the end .... none of this brings about a great change in the thinking of those people who are slaves to the world, who are so under its spell that only its goods seem desirable to them. And they must turn away from the world through tangible earthly hardship if they still want to find salvation from ruin. These words are incomprehensible to all worldly people, for they don't know that their souls are in distress, that they are in a terrible state due to the fact that the lord of this world still has them under his control and that they cannot become free as long as the human being clings to the world, as long as he is still unable to detach himself from it. For this reason they do not see adversity as a means of salvation for their souls, but they can become disgusted with the world and its goods if they can no longer enjoy them due to physical infirmities or illnesses or other hardships, and then their thoughts can still move in another direction. But as long as the world still tempts them with its pleasures and delights they will not resist these temptations and the last time until the end will pass unused for eternity. But great adversity can still touch hearts, great adversity can still open the eyes of individual people and make them recognize the staleness of the world and its goods. And blessed is he whose heart lets itself be addressed by adversity .... Blessed is he who can now himself do without for the benefit of his fellow human beings in need .... For he turns back on the path he had taken, and the danger of falling is averted .... and he will bless the hardship that saved him from death ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption .... Last Supper ....

B.D. 6721 from December 24th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Every person suffers hardship as long as I have still been unable to come to him Myself in order to redeem him, because he still keeps the door of his heart closed to Me. For I want to bring salvation to his soul, I want it to become enlightened and therefore I approach you as the 'Light of eternity' in the Word .... Hence I knock at your door and wherever it opens I will enter and take supper with him and he with Me .... But who gladly and willingly opens the door of his heart for Me? Who gratefully accepts from My hand the gift I have to offer? Who refreshes himself with nourishment and drink which I prepared Myself as powerful food for your soul? Mostly I come to closed doors and My knock remains unheard; mostly people don't want to be addressed by Me although their souls are starving and go without, and the burden of sin has an effect of weakness and constraint .... I can't bring redemption to it because this necessitates the willingness to accept Me Myself in the heart .... For the human being has to believe in Me as the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ so that he can be redeemed, and if he believes in Me with a living faith then he will also open the door to Me and take Me in, then he will adorn the abode of his heart in order to receive Me .... he will allow Me to be his guest and yet he is My guest to whom I can bestow supper for his salvation. Love for Me and faith in Me also assures his redemption and releases him from his soul's hardship.

However, love and faith have become rare amongst people and their souls are in a desperate situation which becomes increasingly more difficult to remedy. For although I Myself descend to earth in the Word, I Am no longer recognised, I Am far more often rejected than accepted when I want to make My living creations happy, and even the light accompanying My appearance will not be seen because people deliberately close their eyes, because they have no desire for light, because they are more comfortable in darkness and therefore shun bright light. I would like to bring Salvation to people yet they won't accept it .... I would like to offer them delectable nourishment yet they neither hunger nor thirst for it .... I would like to remove the chains from their souls, I would like to redeem them from their bondage, I would like to release them from guilt and suffering and from My adversary's control .... But they don't long for this freedom, they willingly remain in this control, even if their souls are languishing in their hardship .... And therefore a time of grace is coming to an end .... A new period of redemption will start and prior to this I Myself will come to earth as I have promised .... And this second coming of Mine is close at hand. I will take those who had accepted Me before into My kingdom and those who had kept their ears closed to Me I will leave on earth, but in an undesirable state for they will be banished in the creations on earth again .... Since they did not allow themselves to be redeemed they will have to remain bound for an infinitely long time to come. I was unable to bring them salvation, I was unable to approach them as Saviour and Redeemer for they didn't know Me or didn't acknowledge Me. However, My Own will then remain in close contact with Me, I Myself will be in the midst of them and take care of My children both physically and spiritually .... For the new Earth will become their domicile where My promises will come true that I will dwell amongst them and reward their love and faith, that I will grant them beatitudes, that they will be able to be active in light and strength and all hardship will have been eliminated .... that peace will be amongst people because they are of good will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The great grace of receiving the word ....

B.D. 6722 from December 26th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You cannot measure the great grace which a direct word reception means for you .... that the eternal deity Himself draws close to you and speaks to you words of love and mercy, words of encouragement and comfort, words of admonition and words of promise .... that I Myself address you like a father speaks to his children. You cannot grasp the measure of love which this direct address of Mine demonstrates to you because you have no understanding of how infinitely far the distance is from you to Me, because I am the most perfect being and you still lack an infinitely great deal towards your perfection. But love for you, which is equally infinite, unites us, and this love always wants to draw you more to Me, and therefore it first wants to help you to reduce the vast distance from Me. This is why I speak to you, and thus My love flows to you with every word .... And if it can touch your heart then love will also be kindled in you, and because love always urges love you also want to reach Me and I will come to meet you .... And every ray of love-light which is conveyed to you humans on earth in the form of My word is evidence of My infinite love for you, which you should not reject but open your heart to it so that it can illuminate and warm you inwardly, for until you kindle a fire of love within yourselves you are merely dead, purposeless forms, even if you fancy yourselves 'alive' on earth. For true life requires light and warmth, and it is precisely this true life which I want to give you through My ray of love which shall ignite in you. You shall attain life .... Thus you are still dead for the time being, and you will also remain dead until eternal life Itself finds access to your hearts. But I am constantly striving for this. I come to you Myself, I knock at the door of your heart and seek entrance, for I Myself am the word from eternity, I am the light, the love and the life .... The immeasurable grace of hearing Me Myself should make you tremble and fall silent, yet you humans are unable to grasp it, because you infant children certainly hear your father's voice but you are incapable of grasping the meaning of His words in all their depth, and therefore you do not value the unusual gift of grace according to its greatness. The word Itself comes to you, and you know that the word became flesh .... that I Myself descended to earth in a fleshly shell in order to be able to speak to people who were unable to hear My voice within themselves but had to hear My word in order to awaken to life as well. But they, too, first had to let My word penetrate their hearts before they felt the strength of the word, they, too, had to kindle love within themselves, they had to open their hearts to Me so that I could enter in order to speak to them Myself .... This descent to earth was a work of mercy on people who had fallen prey to death and to whom I wanted to give life. Yet even this work of mercy was not understood in its full depth, it was not evaluated, otherwise it should have led to complete redemption, because the path to Me could now be covered easily and effortlessly .... However, people's will was not willing to ignite the flame of love within themselves .... And this will cannot be forced but only ever influenced by loving address on My part. Only My word can bring about a change of will, and because people don't have much time left on this earth I repeatedly approach them and speak to them .... And again and again I show them the path which they only need to take because then I Myself will meet them and pull them heavenwards .... Yet there is not much time left, and therefore My word from above will sound ever more insistently, My words of love will shine ever more flamboyantly, and their sparks of light will still touch some hearts and kindle a fire of love in them. For My measure of grace increases the closer the end is, and one day it will be clear to all My living creations what they have been offered, for life and bliss come so close to every person, My kingdom in its glory approaches you, and every one of you can gain it who listens to Me, who opens the door of his heart to Me if I knock and desire entrance ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God Himself distributes food and drink ....

B.D. 6723 from December 27th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You truly have great wealth at your disposal which you may use at your own discretion and according to your own will. You can accept food and drink for your soul and thereby gather spiritual treasures for your soul thereby acquires strength which it uses in a God-pleasing way. No-one can deny you the receipt of the divine word if you desire to receive it yourselves, for this word will then sound within you, you can raise spiritual treasures within yourselves if this is your will. You should know that God does not leave a person empty-handed who desires to receive gifts from Him, and that you therefore only need to want in order to receive abundantly. But what God Himself distributes must also be a precious gift, it must have the highest value for you humans, it must be something which cannot be replaced by anything earthly .... And this precious good is available to all of you, incomprehensible though it is to those who know nothing of God's infinite love, which is only ever willing to give and truly can also convey every gift to the human being by virtue of His might .... The body can certainly be denied many things it desires but the soul will always be considered, for every spiritual desire will be fulfilled and the soul need not go hungry if it desires food and drink. And in this realization you humans should also avail yourselves of God's love and allow yourselves to be bestowed by Him, you should gather riches for eternity by only ever desiring that from God which is everlasting, which secures you a 'life of bliss': You should let yourselves be addressed by Him and then also do everything to the best of your ability what He tells you to do, and it will only ever be His will that you live in love. And if you fulfil His will you will gather treasures for eternity which can never be taken away from you. Therefore, anyone who calls himself poor on earth is free to acquire wealth which is far more valuable than any human being will ever be able to possess on earth. But his desires must not be earthly directed, they have to be solely for God and His kingdom, then they will also find fulfilment. And this is why God often lets people live their earthly life in poverty in order to awaken the desire for spiritual possessions in them, in order to then be able to give them wealth which outweighs all earthly hardship and worries and which will remain with them even when their earthly life is over. No person on earth needs to call himself poor or feel poor because the spiritual treasures are at everyone's disposal, thus every person could be immeasurably rich who allows himself to be bestowed with the gifts which God Himself distributes. But these gifts have to be desired by Him, and truly, every person can desire them .... Yet people don't know the value of the gifts they could easily acquire .... And only the soul which already possesses some light, which has already kindled love within itself, desires more light, nourishment from the spiritual kingdom .... And these souls constantly increase their wealth, for the more they receive the greater the desire becomes and the more they can now receive .... The wealth a soul can acquire in earthly life is immeasurable but it is not obvious to people as such, and therefore it is also little desired. But every person who believes in a God of love, in a father of His children, will also long for the father's love, and he will know that this love is always willing to give .... and that he may always request His gifts of love. He will receive as he desires. But people will go empty-handed who never turn to their God and father and appeal to Him for light and strength and grace .... who never desire His word and therefore do not give their soul any nourishment which can help it to live .... These will depart from this world in utmost poverty, they will not be able to show any wealth, and their souls will also have to live in want in the kingdom of the beyond ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The close bond with God ....

B.D. 6724 from December 29th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

Your life could be easy if only you would always remember Me and turn to Me with every worry and trouble. You only need to place every stress at My feet imploring me to take the burden from you or to help you carry it. But since you lack this total trust you have to carry your burden yourselves and thus often lead a hard earthly existence. Your belief in Me and My help is not very strong or you would not make every effort to dispose of your worries yourselves, instead you would rely far more on the One Who’s love and power is so great that He always wants and can help. And again, earthly hardship should make you remember Me .... It should push you towards the Father, it should make you search for your God and Father Who then certainly also would allow Himself to be found.

People walk on earth, every one with his worry, his sorrow .... And I would be willing to help every one of you, but every one of you also has to approach Me for help. Because it would not be right if I would take all his suffering and his worry from him without this conscious appeal to Me for help .... It would not be right because then people would remember Me even less and because a carefree way of life would not result in any kind of spiritual success unless the human being is already so sincerely united with Me that he no longer needs the kind of worries which are intended to lead him to Me. But his course of life can be peaceful and calm when he has established this relationship with Me, when he comes to Me as soon as something disturbs him until he finally no longer undertakes anything without having communicated with Me first, that I Myself shall guide all his thoughts, words and actions ....

The earthly life could indeed be easy for you because the close bond with Me also protects you from all attacks by My opponent, who is your enemy and who would like to corrupt you by confusing your thoughts, and by means of constant unrest stops you from inner contemplation. Just imagine two extremely powerful Lords whose views and deeds are completely opposing each other .... One only gives love and His gifts bestow peace upon you, He is always willing to help and His power cannot be exceeded .... while the other only wants to hurt you and all his contributions will merely lead to destruction .... Do you still find it difficult to decide which Lord to follow?

I will always accept you, I will not close My ear to any call sent to Me in distress and worry because I Am only waiting for My living creations to turn to Me and by doing so to acknowledge Me as loving power to Whom nothing is impossible. And don’t remember Me only during times of hardship but always and constantly and you will be blessed and approach Me more and more trustingly as soon as you feel troubled ....

If you walk with Me your earthly life need not be difficult because then you have an ever helpful companion at your side Who carries your burden for you, Who guides you and removes every stone on your path, Who cares for you like a father cares for his children that they will not go astray or fall .... Who is always there for them when they need Him. But this companion must be consciously requested and even though I Am always standing by the wayside and know of everyone’s burden and worry .... the person who doesn’t remember Me has to continue to carry this burden until he has found Me .... unless he is so distant from Me that My opponent remains his master, who then will take his burden too but also his soul .... And thus you can even be grateful if you experience worries and hardship at times because then you know that you are not lost yet and still guided by My love which wants to achieve that you turn to Me so that I can help you in every need ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

New Year's eve word ....

B.D. 6725 from December 31th 1956, taken from Book No. 72

You will not find inner peace in the world, you will not find the bliss which is only granted to you in intimate unity with God, for peace and bliss is My gift to those people who press towards Me, who want to be given by Me .... The happiness the world offers you is only intoxication, a sham happiness which does not last and again and again leaves an emptiness in your hearts .... But anyone who has once found Me, whom I was able to make happy with My gifts, is fulfilled, and yet he always desires anew. The intimate bond with Me also has the effect that the human being feels carried, as it were, and the earthly world hardly touches him .... He is certainly still in the world but it can no longer dominate his thoughts, he passes through it and remains unimpressed by its attractions and lures, for he is in the ray of My sun of love and everything earthly is faded and ineffective in this glow. He has found what his soul was looking for, and he is happy in this certainty. But how few people have established this bond with Me, which already makes them aspirants of My kingdom already on earth .... People certainly all seek happiness, yet every person's striving for happiness only applies to the world, to earthly goods and therefore actually only to death, for this earthly world is dead because it is the kingdom of the one who opposes Me as an enemy of life. He seeks to keep everything in the state of death, whereas I want to give him life .... However, life cannot overflow onto the human being who has no bond with Me as yet, but the state of death will never earn the human being true peace and inner bliss either. Yet you could all create this blissful happiness for yourselves, because all people are allowed to come to Me in order to let Me bestow gifts upon them .... because I don't reject anyone or deny him My love, but these blissful gifts can only be obtained from Me Myself, thus anyone who wants to receive them must also come to Me Myself and thus turn his back on the world, because I am not to be sought and found in the world. The worldly person does not understand these words, but anyone who has already been addressed by Me also knows that they are not empty words which I speak to people .... The earthly world is only your sphere for a little while where you may stay, but it will not remain in existence because the time has come when a great change will take place. If only you humans would believe that you would make better use of the short time you still have left for the salvation of your soul .... if only you would give up now what will be taken away from you in a short time. You would gain an unspeakable amount if you could sacrifice now .... even if only worthless goods to which you attach too much value. You will never attain true peace in earthly life as long as you don't enter My circle of love, as long as you don't take the path to Me and completely hand yourselves over to Me so that I take over your further path of life and guide you to the aim. But this complete surrender to Me will give you a blissful peace which you can never find in the world .... I only want you to attain life and therefore I try to lure you away from the things which signify your certain death. For the world is not My kingdom, after all, I have spoken the words to you humans: "My kingdom is not of this world ...." and anyone who wants to be accepted into My kingdom has to leave the world behind, he has to voluntarily turn away from it, he has to seek the heartfelt bond with Me and he will experience the peace and bliss of those who are inhabitants of My kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

New Year's word ....

B.D. 6726 from January 1st 1957, taken from Book No. 72

There is still a difficult time ahead of you humans which, however, need not worry anyone who has already surrendered to Me, who has already recognized his creator and father, his redeemer and saviour in Me and thus already stands on My side because his will fully belongs to Me .... These, therefore, need not fear the coming time, even though they, too, will be affected, but they will always receive the strength from Me to master everything difficult, to become master of all adversity and to remain faithful to Me until the end. But to these I address My words with particular urgency to also point out the coming time to their fellow human beings .... For they go along with indifference and don't prepare themselves in the slightest for this time by occasionally thinking about their way of life in inner composure and their purpose of existence .... in order to now also establish the bond with Me which would give them the necessary strength for the coming time. My servants on earth will rarely only find faith if they inform their fellow human beings of My words, of announcements of the end and of the great adversity that will befall the earth beforehand .... For no human being wants to believe such things, and the spiritual low level of their souls also determines their degree of realization, they lack the understanding for the spiritual connection of all events with people's attitude towards their God and creator .... And often they do not yet believe in a God, and then the end of this earth is not believable to them either. But all of them will not escape the coming adversity, after all, such a change can still bring about a change in their attitude and thus also signify salvation in the last hour. And thus the call to repentance goes out to all of you humans, and I admonish you again and again: Be prepared, familiarize yourselves with the thought that your life will not last much longer and then act as if tomorrow would already be your last day .... Prepare yourselves .... by putting yourselves in order .... Do not think of the earthly things you leave behind, but think of what is imperishable. Think of your soul, which will remain, and whether the whole world will pass away .... And only take care of this soul as long as you have time. And you will truly find more inner satisfaction than you can now record, for the world's goods cannot completely satisfy you unless your soul is still in the abyss from which, however, it shall ascend in earthly life. Only one thing is important in the coming time: that you find the path to Me. Then the adversity will let you take refuge in Me and I will help you. But to be without knowledge and without faith in a God and father means complete lack of strength for you humans to be able to face the coming time. And that is why you are repeatedly pointed to Me through My messengers who bring you My word, who inform you on My behalf of the difficult time you are approaching. You should not be without knowledge even if you don't believe it, yet the adversity can then let you seek help from the one Who sent His message to you before .... And again and again you humans can see indications in world events, for it is coming, as it has long been proclaimed through word and scripture .... The signs of the end are so obvious to recognize and could also give the unbelievers food for thought .... And remember My words, "When you see all these things, then you know that the end is near .... "

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

When does the spiritual in matter become free? ....

B.D. 6727 from January 3rd 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The liberation of the spiritual in matter takes an infinitely long time, if the entire course of development is to be understood by this, the course through the creations of earth until embodiment as a human being. Hard matter keeps the spiritual imprisoned for an exceedingly long time, while the already more pliable shells in the plant and animal world release it again far more quickly so that it can move into the next external form, for the existence of plants and animals is not of such long duration as the human being himself can ascertain because he can follow the continuous becoming and passing away in the plant and animal world. And once the spiritual was able to obtain such creations, then it is also not too long until the last embodiment as a human being. However, it is hard matter which can often remain in existence for an inconceivably long time without experiencing dissolution, and which is therefore assigned to the still completely rebellious to stay in, so that it should give up its rebelliousness in it. Admittedly, this spiritual substance is not yet aware of itself but it feels the agony of its banishment and seeks to break its bonds, which, however, it only ever succeeds in doing when it is God's will, when He deems the right time to have come .... Then the hardest matter can burst, which, however, does not mean freedom for the spiritual, but only a change of its bondage and at the same time a serving abandonment of this matter .... So then the path of serving in the law of compulsion already begins, as soon as hard matter is assigned a purpose, as soon as it is used to serve a certain purpose. And this can again take eternities until such outer shells now dissolve, but the spiritual in all matter always becomes free when a 'serving' in it has become impossible .... always provided that it has already been allowed to serve. And this therefore means that objects of use contain spirituality as long as they can still be used, as long as they serve some purpose. But if these things are deprived of their purpose, if they are thus rendered unsuitable by destruction to continue to fulfil a serving function, but if the spiritual substance in matter has not acquired the degree of maturity which is a prerequisite for the next easier external form, then that spiritual substance will be transferred into newly-emerging identical things in order to be able to continue the interrupted course of development .... but in which a corresponding serving activity must always be made possible for this spiritual substance. You must therefore differentiate: Spiritual things which are, as it were, so hardened in themselves that they have become 'matter', and whose giving up of resistance is expressed in the willingness to serve already more mature spiritual things as a cover .... and spiritual, which in these material shells now likewise declares itself ready for serving activity. And so the material shell can become useless for a specific serving purpose. Then the spiritual that comes to maturity in it escapes and moves into a new outer form, while the previous cover sooner or later receives the same task again, as soon as it has again become a suitable outer form in connection with such other disused covers, in which now again already more mature spiritual is ready to serve. Or else this matter, which has become unsuitable, dissolves itself, then the spiritual in it has freed itself and can now itself take on forms in which it is ready to serve. And the more an external form is given the opportunity to serve, the more matter itself will approach the process of dissolution, and then the second phase of development can already begin, that this spiritual being, originally banished in solid matter, can now already itself be active in external forms, thus serving .... which is why the dissolution of matter is a process which cannot be valued highly enough, but which must not be brought about wantonly, but must again only have as its motive a service to humanity or also to the still unredeemed creature. Only through service can the spiritual release itself from its bondage ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

A teacher’s duty: to examine teaching material ....

B.D. 6728 from January 4th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

It is a great responsibility to offer people spiritual information as long as it is doubtful whether it corresponds to the truth. Hence anyone, who believes that he is called to educate his fellow human beings, first has to arrive at the inner conviction that his teaching material is the pure truth. But he can only gain this inner conviction if he forms his own opinion first, if he seriously examines his acquired knowledge .... And, again, these examinations have to be conducted with My support, he must sincerely ask Me to enlighten his spirit, to guide his thoughts correctly, to protect him from misguided reasoning .... Only then will he be able to differentiate between truth and error, and only then is he a true servant to Me, a true messenger of My Word, who will now be able to work for the benefit of people on earth.

But anyone who unhesitatingly passes on spiritual knowledge which he has equally unhesitatingly accepted, is not in the right position. He is no messenger of My Word because he is not in My service but serves someone else, and his activity on earth cannot be blessed, for he acts irresponsibly towards his fellow human beings by leading them into error but asking them to believe him.

Everyone will now raise the objection that he believes to be true what he is teaching or spreading .... But it did not even occur to him that he, too, could have been given the wrong information .... And that in itself is blatant carelessness, it is a sin of omission, because he did not think about his spiritual information seriously enough .... When someone wants to work for Me then it is not unknown to him that I have an opponent .... It is not unknown to him that light and darkness oppose each other .... Thus he knows that the opponent’s work intends to darken the light, he knows, that he spreads error in order to refute the truth .... Consequently he has to guard himself from being taken in by error and to request My protection from My adversary’s activity, from accepting misconceptions .... And if he is serious, then I will draw his thoughts’ attention to misguided knowledge and he can be certain that his thinking will clarify itself. For I will leave no human being’s thoughts in error who prays to Me for truth.

But anyone who refrains from the latter and yet believes to dwell in truth, is mistaken .... Then he has to come to terms with his wrong information himself, but it is irresponsible to pass this information on, and therefore such a person burdens himself with much guilt, even though his listeners, too, have to do the same when they are instructed: to first ask Me Myself for truth and for enlightenment of thought in order to recognise it as truth ....

You humans examine every commodity for its value .... and thus you should also examine spiritual information and not accept it thoughtlessly and without hesitation. Something that does not correspond to truth will only be detrimental to you, it will never benefit your soul because it can only reach its goal through truth. Anyone who wants to be a teacher to his fellow human beings, first has to acquaint himself with what he wants to offer them, and he may and should only pass it on when he is sure of his teaching material, when he himself is convinced that it is the truth. And this conviction cannot be imparted to him academically, but he has to acquire it himself .... He has to desire the pure truth and turn to the Eternal Truth himself so that it can be bestowed on him .... Heartfelt contact with Me needs to be established in advance, but then he can confidently act as My representative, for he will only ever teach the truth when he wants to bring Me closer to his fellow human beings, and his work will be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Desire for truth .... Relinquishing existing knowledge ....

B.D. 6729 from January 5th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Time and again you will receive spiritual knowledge from external sources which, however, is only valuable if it originated from the same source as the Word conveyed to you from above, which flowed forth from the Primary Source of wisdom Itself. And those of you, who receive My Word directly, can assess this very quickly, because the knowledge revealed to you already enables you to make a correct and fair judgment, therefore all spiritual information has to correspond with this knowledge. I imbue all My children with My spirit who turn to Me Myself with a profound desire for truth, who are therefore willing to be of service to Me and the truth by passing the latter on. Since error is the greatest danger for people's spiritual progress I will always take care to eliminate the former with truth. Thus, the transmission of truth will be My greatest priority, and everyone who offers his service to Me, everyone who is filled by the desire for truth, will be accepted by Me to spread it. But precisely this desire for truth needs to be present so as to be able to receive the truth from Me Myself. Everyone's sincere striving for that which is good and true is pleasing to Me .... It is pleasing to Me if time and again a human being shows this great desire for truth, if he comes to Me with an empty heart in order to have it filled by Me, for he can only receive pure truth if he is willing to relinquish the previous knowledge which was not conveyed to him from Me. This knowledge can certainly also correspond to the truth, but then he will also receive it from Me again, but the complete relinquishing of spiritual information must first have taken place in order to prevent a mixing of spiritual knowledge of varied quality and thus not to endanger the pure truth. But this demand of Mine in particular is rarely heeded, it is rarely complied with.

Therefore, it is also only rarely possible to find a vessel which, having completely emptied itself, opens itself to the divine flow of the spirit in order to be subsequently filled with delectable contents .... For the pure truth from Me is exquisite knowledge indeed, it is, after all, a flow from above, an expression of Myself, a gift of grace offered by My Fatherly love which wants to regain its children for good. And this delectable knowledge needs to be carefully guarded against contamination, against mixing it with other spiritual knowledge which might devalue My gifts. The information I offer you through the inner Word, which thus clearly flows to you through My direct Word, should therefore also be distributed again as accurately as possible, it should not become the subject of intellectual explanations and thereby become interspersed with personal thoughts, for human thinking is not devoid of error, because it can be very easily influenced by My adversary. Only if a person speaks on behalf of Me and in My name about that which My spirit has revealed to him can he be certain that My spirit will then also work through him and that I will put the words he should speak into his mouth. And therefore I strongly urge every recipient of My Word to keep the spiritual knowledge pure, for where I speak, where I convey My Word to earth, human addition is truly no longer necessary but more likely is a danger which I caution against. For the knowledge you need is given to you by Me Myself .... what you do not possess you need not know for the mission for which I have chosen you .... for which I educate you so that you can accomplish it. I Myself will always give you what you desire to receive, and you will always be in possession of purest truth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Conscious psychological work ....

B.D. 6730 from January 7th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

I want to find a permanent dwelling within you so that I will be able to associate with you like a father with his children .... Only then will the original relationship be restored which you had with Me when I created you. But I can only take abode in your heart when you have purged and adorned it for Me yourselves, for I can only stay in a place of absolute cleanliness, where no impurities remain, for these prevent My presence as they are part of My adversary, who has to be totally expelled from you to enable My being there.

And thus your earthly task only consists of preparing your heart such that it can serve Me as an abode .... However, fulfilling this task requires your determination and therefore also your desire for Me which thus prompts your will to accomplish this work consciously: to purify your heart from everything that could prevent My presence. Even just the will to be united with Me is extremely highly valued by Me, and it will also provide you with enough strength to accomplish your intention .... You will recognise where you have to intervene, what you have to do in order to shape yourselves such that I can take abode in you .... You will realise that you still have many faults and imperfections, you will recognise all vices and longings as obstacles to My presence and then endeavour to repel what displeases Me and change everything which is degrading into virtues .... thus you will carry out conscious psychological work because you are attracted by the goal: to be eternally united with Me. Thus your love for Me must have been kindled in you already, and this love impels you towards Me and also gives you the strength to change your nature, which you certainly realise as ungodly and not in accordance with My will .... Consequently, everyone who recognises himself as imperfect can also be certain that I will help him to change .... However, people are in a bad way if they fail to discover any imperfections in themselves, if they are convinced of their worth, if they don't find it necessary to improve themselves and therefore will never be able to receive Me in their hearts, because they suffer a rather sizeable evil .... pride, by which My adversary has firmly anchored himself in their hearts.

Anyone who, in profound humility, recognises himself and his unworthiness will appeal to Me for strength and help and for mercy .... And I will help him and even draw him to Myself with burning love and compassion .... But anyone who does not recognise his low, imperfect state, will never call upon Me either. He travels his path through life and is and remains conscious of his worth. But he walks without Me .... for as soon as he would feel My proximity his arrogance would leave him too .... But he is unable to feel Me, because I cannot come near him since he so obviously displays My adversary's characteristic .... And thereby he pushes Me back; he lacks humility, which alone is regarded and showered by Me with a wealth of grace. As long as you live on earth you are all still afflicted by imperfections and faults, which therefore necessitate the conscious work of improving your soul if you want to receive Me Myself in your heart, if you want to unite yourselves with Me and experience the intimate Fatherly love yourselves .... But the resolve to attain Me and to change for My sake is enough for Me to provide you with so much strength and grace that you will indeed be able to accomplish this work of transformation, because I Myself long for your return to Me and will therefore help every human being who of his own accord also aspires to return to Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The vineyard labourers’ task ....

B.D. 6731 from January 8th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Every person’s task on earth is to place himself in a state which allows for heartfelt contact with Me in order to then be active as My labourer on earth and to participate in redemptive work by informing their fellow human beings of their task on earth so that they will not live their lives on earth as human beings in vain but that it will result in the soul’s freedom after an infinitely long time of constraint. And a person who has decided to be of active service in My vineyard shall also make every effort to perform the duty I have assigned to him. He should only ever wait for My instructions which he can feel within himself if he cannot hear them through the inner Word. For each person is assigned a position in which he can make best use of his strength. I need faithful vineyard labourers everywhere, diligent work shall be done for Me and My kingdom in all places, and wherever I kindle a light it should be carefully guarded so that it will not be extinguished and darkness spread across people who are in most urgent need of light. I will bless the silent, diligent work of every servant, such work will never be done in vain, because all sources of light, all places where work is done for My kingdom, are surrounded by souls which have already departed from earth but which need just as much help as the people on earth .... These souls, however, will generally stay where they had lived on earth, for they are repeatedly attracted by these places for as long as they are not yet mature enough to be admitted to wherever merely a light is shining for them .... During these last days there is great spiritual adversity on earth as well as in the beyond, because the act of renewed banishment must be feared by all souls which cannot obtain a small ray of light prior to this .... The beings of darkness have no idea of the fate awaiting them but they feel the turmoil in their spheres and are also called, time and again, by the beings of light or led to sources of light .... which I have made accessible for this reason. It is therefore the task of every servant in My vineyard to be fully committed to his duty and not to shy away from difficulties because I can and will resolve them as soon as I recognise My servant’s willingness to accomplish his task on earth. No insurmountable obstacles exist for Me, be they of a spiritual or earthly nature .... With My strength every servant in My vineyard will always be able to work successfully, for it will be bestowed upon the person who wants to use it for Me and My kingdom to benefit the unredeemed souls. And a vast amount of detailed work needs to be done .... for this incorporates the blessing .... So no-one should shy away from this effort and, least of all, those who have already started to work for Me and My kingdom .... who thus voluntarily offered their service to Me and to whom I have assigned their place .... Nothing happens by chance, nothing is determined by your own will once it is inclined towards Me .... But My adversary will want to hinder you, he will try everything in his power to keep you from your redemptive activity, and therefore you will have to fight against difficulties .... But do you doubt the fact that My power is greater, do you doubt that I will, time and again, find ways and means when it comes to being active according to My will? However, I also expect you to strongly believe in My help and your constant willingness of continuing the work which has already begun for Me and My kingdom .... You must fight but not let My adversary become victorious, then My blessing will also rest upon you and your actions.

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Tradition .... Sacraments .... Sacramental effect ....

B.D. 6732 from January 10th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

It is surely not to your credit if you humans allow your thoughts, actions and will to be determined solely by traditionally accepted views, if you do not seriously form your own opinion whether and to what extent such views are justified and to what extent they must only be regarded as the result of human thoughts. People are expected to attain perfection on earth .... and this is such a serious matter that everyone should earnestly investigate it. In that case, however, he will also have misgivings as to whether the demands made upon him are justified, and he will begin to question whether those traditions actually originated from Me, whether they are based on pure truth or on a truth that became spoilt in due course. Because a serious will to attain perfection on earth will certainly raise such doubts .... especially when it relates to very spoilt doctrines, for then I would place such doubts into a person's heart Myself in order to guide him from a state of darkness into the light .... It cannot be denied that so-called 'traditions' contain much spoilt information, since so many customs and bad habits, as well as wrong doctrines, have been derived from My doctrine, which I Myself preached on earth, so that the pure Gospel of love .... the essence of My doctrine .... has been pushed into the background whilst human additions are claiming foremost attention.

And people allow themselves to be captivated by it, they make every effort to comply with the demands and dare not change old traditions and customs which are, however, of no benefit whatsoever for the development of their souls. Nevertheless, they cannot be excused since every human being is able to think and thus also has the duty to reflect on the doctrines which determine his fate in eternity. He should take his life on earth more seriously and not believe that I will be content with completely worthless performances .... which also include the ‘receiving of sacraments’, which are not sacraments at all .... because only what a faith awakened by love may receive from Me directly can have a sanctifying effect, thus when a union with Me has been established through love. Then a person will be so abundantly blessed by Me that he will be able to reach perfection on this earth .... Then all sacramental blessings will manifest themselves in the person .... He will receive the baptism of the spirit .... in turn he will be a teacher and messenger to his fellow human beings; he will always be allowed to partake of the bread from heaven, of My flesh and My b1ood .... Closely united with Me he will be alive with wisdom and love since he will no longer be burdened by the guilt of sin which was forgiven him for the sake of Jesus Christ, Whom his loving heart recognised and now acknowledges before the world. He will be filled with My spirit .... because he has come alive through his love and his faith. However, he cannot receive these blessings by performing traditional duties.

It is certainly good to guide the thoughts of a child towards the purpose of its life on earth and its task .... but it should never be taught to perform lifeless rites, instead it should always be taught to love. And a person’s spiritual development entirely depends on his attitude to this doctrine of love .... He can only attain perfection through a life of love and only this will yield the sacramental blessings. Because every human being has to strive for his perfection entirely voluntarily, but he will be prevented from doing so by demands and commandments which are supposedly My will. Since he should attain life .... he also has to be alive in his thinking, his will and actions. Every kind of formality, however, will destroy this life and something purely external cannot achieve an inner change. But every person is responsible for his soul himself, and he will have no excuse in the future that he had been wrongly informed, for every person who earnestly strives for perfection will also be given the opportunity to receive the pure truth from Me, providing he has the desire to gain Me and My kingdom and always wants to live in accordance with My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's constant addressing and offering of His word ....

B.D. 6733 from January 11th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

I want to instruct you all so that your thinking would be free from error. I want to give you all light so that the darkness will leave you, and I want to fill you with strength and thus make you blissful beings already on earth. And thus I am always willing to hand out to you everything you lack, yet I can only offer it to you with love but not induce you to accept My gifts of love. And because you humans are still blind in spirit you pass Me by if I stand in the way and want to impart My gifts to you. Yet I will call upon everyone so that he will hear Me when he is unable to see Me .... and if My call is also overheard, then I touch him .... I will let him go through adversity and misery so that he will now pay attention to the one Who can bring him help. For people who are in an unfortunate state and yet could free themselves from it, endure Me. They endure Me because My adversary often closes their eyes and ears because they are still in his power. The weakness of My living creations takes pity on Me, and therefore My love constantly pursues people and awaits the opportunity to be able to offer them strength and light .... But which human being feels himself weak and miserable, which human being knows that he walks in darkness? As long as he still possesses vitality he does not feel the spiritual hardship, the lack of light and strength of his soul, because he does not know the right light which enlightens his soul and only gives man true happiness .... And he is also not instructed in the right way, he is not guided into right thinking, because those who now want to be teachers of their fellow human beings were not instructed right themselves .... But everyone would receive full enlightenment from Me Myself if only they wanted to take the path to Me, if only they wanted to listen to Me with an open heart, Who speaks to people again and again and only requires an open heart which listens to My words. If only people would believe that their God and creator wants to address them because He is also their father Who cares about His children's salvation .... if only they would believe that the father's love applies undividedly to His children and that this love only ever endeavours to change His living creations' wretched state into a blissful one. My adversary, however, does not want to let this belief arise in you, but you yourselves should turn to Me and dispute his right over you, and you would always receive My support. But one thing is certain, that you humans will be influenced by Me to the same extent as My adversary tries to influence you .... but that it is now up to you yourselves whose influence you accept .... Every person will hear My address, be it in the form of My word or also in the form of hardship and suffering, if My silent address is not listened to .... And as long as you live on earth I will appear again and again and knock at the door of your heart .... for you humans have mercy on Me and I will not give you up, even if I have to struggle for you for ages .... But I will not rest until you willingly open your heart and ear to Me, until you let yourselves be gifted with light and strength from My hand .... For My love for you will not diminish, it applies to you for all eternity, and it only wants you to become blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Abuse of will .... impact ....

B.D. 6734 from January 12th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

It is freedom of will which I observe in all My living creations in order not to deprive them of the characteristic of divine origin and yet which is so often misused for ungodly actions. Hence you cannot say that I lack power or love because I allow things to happen which painfully affect you humans, which bring you suffering but which is inflicted on you by people or also by dark forces acting on behalf of their lord. I could certainly prevent it but then all evil activity would be impossible .... thus the will of those beings would be bound .... Yet you can rest assured that I will also let this activity become an opportunity for you to increase your soul's maturity, that you can therefore also mature as a result of events caused by evil will and that I will protect you from these evil forces gaining control over you. Whatever they do, they cannot force your souls to fall away from Me, rather, they unintentionally push you towards Me, Who watches over you who belong to Me through your will. The will of all My living creations is free as soon as they can dispose of their will again .... in contrast to the time when the beingness has to go through creation as dissolved according to My will, which, however, will once again earn them the use of free will. It is now of great importance to know that I Myself do not want anything evil, that every event which affects you sorrowfully, every bad deed inflicted on you by people or spiritual forces, is only ever based on the beings' freedom of will and is permitted by Me because of this freedom of will .... but that I now let every event become a test of faith for you or a possibility to mature. But often you yourselves are also unconsciously the cause that bad forces can try their hand at you, that you offer them targets of attack which they use all the more eagerly the more they recognize your striving towards Me .... And then your counteraction can only consist of your ever more heartfelt devotion to Me, of your asking Me for protection from such forces but also for your own strengthening of will and rightly directed will .... Where the free will of other people or spiritual forces is abused, you should always urge yourselves more towards Me of your own free will, you should fully submit your free will to Me but beware of repaying like with like .... thus also do evil to your fellow human being who wanted to harm you. Everyone has to answer for his will because it is free; however, he may not be prevented by Me if he abuses it, for this is his test of earthly life which he has to pass: to give his will the right direction in all freedom .... It would certainly be easy for Me to prevent every evil deed but nothing would be gained by it. Yet I know everything, and what I therefore allow also has a purpose for people's spiritual development, even if you are unable to understand it and harmonize it with My perfect nature, with My love, wisdom and might .... But you may believe My words that I nevertheless watch over you, over each individual, that I protect you where it is possible without having to curtail free will. But everything can serve the soul towards perfection if only it adheres to Me, if it completely submits itself to Me and My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transference of light in the beyond ....

B.D. 6735 from January 13th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

A bright light shines for the souls in the beyond wherever I Am able to convey My Word to earth. These souls are often surrounded by such profound darkness that it is causing them overwhelming pain from which they would like to escape. And if their desire for light arises then I will also let them recognise sources of light because then the souls will go to them .... And this is the beginning of their ascent .... albeit at first it is almost imperceptible, but once a soul has visited a place where it has detected a ray of light it will keep returning to it, and then there is no further danger that it will descend into darkness again. But what is the nature of the light that makes them feel good and want increasingly more light? ....

Souls who apathetically stay in dark spheres are entirely devoid of strength and thus incapable of recognising anything in their environment. However, they are aware of being alive, of not being obliterated, and this awareness is tremendously agonising for them, since they are able to think even though their earthly acquired information has become confused .... Nevertheless, they are able to contemplate their wretched state and thus start to question themselves whether and in what way they have caused this state themselves .... And if such questions arise in them I Am also prepared to answer these questions. But I cannot do so directly, instead I just have to offer them the opportunity to find someone willing to instruct them accordingly. And every such question and the desire for an answer is already a desire for light .... All lack of knowledge is the equivalent of darkness for the soul, all correct knowledge is light .... A soul which no longer occupies its body, which therefore is no longer able to see with its physical eyes, is blind as long as it is completely ignorant, and for this period of time it will be engulfed by night.

But it may be given light, it may receive clarification, and as soon as it willingly listens to these explanations it will also perceive that the night is becoming lighter .... At first it will enter into a twilight state, it will begin to formulate clear thoughts and thereby experience a sense of well-being, and then it will become increasingly more illuminated within; it will be able to see what it was previously unable to see .... however, its sense of well-being is not caused by earthly-material impressions, rather it is gladdened by a state of inner enlightenment because it also knows that it will be able to escape its dreadful situation and how it can achieve it. Besides, it is faced by a sphere of activity which it finds indescribably attractive after its former state of inactivity, for now it has the strength to work, since it is motivated to do so by an urge to love.

Hence, the places where My Word can be heard are such places of enlightenment which emanate a glow of bright light attracting innumerable souls .... but which will only be perceived by those who yearn to leave their darkness, who long for light. For there also exist souls which shy away from light, which have sunk so low that the light is painful to them since it reveals their depravity, and who therefore fight the light believing themselves able to extinguish it. However, such souls will be pushed aside, whereas every light-desiring soul will be attracted by or guided to it by helpful beings, and as soon as they merely listen without resistance to what is imparted to them, the state of darkness will change into a state of twilight. Now these souls will be stirred by an impulse for life and they will become hopeful .... they want to live in order to become active, and their resolve will also give them the strength ....

Light is knowledge, light is truth, and thus light is the only thing that needs to be transferred to the souls in darkness so that they, too, will awaken to life .... And this is why you will always be besieged by light-hungry souls which want to participate in the transference of light when My Word is conveyed to you, when I enlighten you humans, when I impart the pure truth to you through My spirit .... This is why there will always be a glowing light attracting countless souls as soon as you make contact with Me in order to receive My Word. For the concept of light in the spiritual kingdom only ever has to be understood as the transference of the pure truth from Me .... Light is realisation, light is knowledge which originates from Me, which is radiated by Me Myself to earth in order to penetrate the darkness, to enable you humans to become blessed, but which you only ever will be able to receive if you make contact with Me, with the light of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Labourers for God's kingdom .... Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6736 from January 14th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Working for the kingdom of God is the most glorious task a human being can accomplish on earth, which will gain him maturity of soul and is also of greatest benefit for untold beings, for only the spreading of God's Word can enlighten the souls and lead them to Me, to their Creator and Father of eternity. And therefore I will bless everyone who offers his service to Me, and I will grant each person the strength to administer his position on earth correctly .... Once he makes an effort to make Me and My Word accessible to people in the realisation that this is necessary for their soul's salvation, he will be a true labourer in My vineyard. But this willingness to help humanity must predominate in him, he must not be impelled by selfish motives to accomplish work which then .... instead of being spiritual work .... would merely be a worldly task, even if it seemingly aims for spiritual gain. And I can truly judge who serves Me or purely his own ego .... And by this alone I judge the work of people who hold a spiritual position, and only by this. This should make you humans pause for thought, for then you will also understand that you can derive a blessing from all schools of thought if the willingness to serve Me motivates a preacher to make My Word known to his fellow human beings. In that case he will always receive My support as well and I will guide his thinking correctly so that he will speak to people on My behalf. But then he will always only speak in accordance with the truth, because I Myself will address people through him and I can only ever offer them truth. Humanity suffers immense spiritual hardship which can only be remedied by offering them My Word, for My Word is the light and strength which is lacking in people. My Word teaches love, and light and strength only flow to people through loving activity .... Thus people first need to be instructed through My Gospel that they must live in love in order to mature in their souls. And every person is blessed by Me who proclaims this divine teaching of love to people and, at the same time, refers them to the One Who, out of love for humanity, suffered and died on the cross .... to Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer, in Whom I embodied Myself on earth .... All people need to know about this greatest act of love and mercy and about Jesus, the man, in Whose shell I Myself accomplished this act. And My instruction for all who go into the world as My true disciples is to convey the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His divine teaching of love to their fellow human beings .... And everyone who willingly fulfils this instruction out of love for Me and his neighbour is a true servant for Me, he is a labourer in My vineyard whose work will always be blessed .... And if he opens his heart and ears to Me, he will also always hear My directives within himself, be is through the audible Word or through his feelings which impel him to speak and act according to My will .... Each person who has totally handed himself over to Me, who seeks to comply with My will, who has recognised Me as the only desirable goal to strive for, is a faithful servant to Me .... For this servant will also establish an essential bond with Me in order to serve Me as a suitable tool, so as to make Me and My kingdom accessible to people .... And his deeds will always be blessed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The light beings' methods of rescue ....

B.D. 6737 from January 15th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

People's activity on earth is visible in the spiritual world, and it increases the light beings' eagerness to help because they, too, know of the approaching end and the fate of those who will fail. Merciful love constantly impels them to help but people's will frequently resists them, and they are not allowed to act in opposition to people's will. But since they recognise people's spiritual state they also know effective remedies, and in complete compliance with God's will use these methods in order to influence earthly events.

Hence joyful as well as unfortunate events can be due to these light beings' influence who want to save or lead their protégés to God .... For God Himself has joined them to people as spiritual guides, and therefore the well-being of their protégés' souls is particularly dear to their heart. They, too, know the blessings of suffering for all people and thus suffering is often unavoidable, even though the beings of light are full of love for people.

But to have saved a soul is gladdening for every being of light; after all, they know the infinitely long-lasting state of torment the spirit will have to endure if it gets constrained into matter again. Compared to this state of torment even the worst suffering on earth can be called trivial, and therefore it is used by the helpers such that they will destroy earthly happiness and thereby so painfully intervene in a person's life that a loving motive is barely recognisable .... nevertheless, it is only due to love and concern for the human being's soul which is in utmost danger. For as long as it still lives on earth it will not be abandoned by its spiritual friends and guides. And since you humans have increasingly less time until the end these painful interventions will also become ever more frequent, for they act on God's instruction, they are merely His co-workers who act in accordance with His will.

People collect ever more earthly possessions, they pay consistently more homage to the world and its pleasures, and thus their earthly happiness often has to be destroyed, they have to experience the destruction of earthly goods and learn to recognise the staleness of worldly joys. And all this is only possible if they don't get their own way, if misfortunes prevent their unbridled enjoyment of whatever they are striving for .... Then it will be possible to turn their thoughts in a different direction, and in that case the earthly loss would be a huge spiritual gain .... Then the beings of light will have been victorious and helped the souls to gain life, for which the souls will be eternally grateful to them.

The darkness in which people live on earth is obvious to all beings of light, and they also know that the world is to blame .... Hence they only ever endeavour to turn people's thoughts away from the world and try to achieve this by using apparently harsh and heartless methods which, however, are always based on love, because they are as one with God and therefore also full of love for all wretched beings on earth.

There is only little time left until the end but this time will indeed be very difficult, because all souls which do not voluntarily renounce the world and turn to God will have to be affected .... And thus every difficult experience, every harsh stroke of fate should be considered methods of rescue, which with divine approval still have to be used on people who are at risk of descending into the abyss .... For every soul has its helper and guardian in the beyond, nevertheless, they always have to respect its will or no human being would in fact go astray but instead find his way back to God before the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Struggle for existence is essential ....

B.D. 6738 from January 16th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

A leisurely earthly life would mean, for most people, spiritual standstill or even regression, since then the human being would only rarely actively consider his spiritual perfection because his earthly life would completely fulfil him, that is, he would be satisfied if it offered him what he physically needs. Thus his selfish love would constantly be sustained and neither would his fellow human beings' fate offer him any opportunity of helping them and of being selflessly active. Earthly life is a time for testing the human being's will. But in order to prove itself it must be stimulated from different directions .... Consequently, every instinct in the human being has to be addressed and the will has to determine which instincts should be granted satisfaction. And that requires repeatedly changing circumstances, it requires constant stimuli and also constant failures, which thus determine the human being's conscious battle of life. This can be purely physically directed but can also influence his inner life and so the human being can avail himself of all opportunities to mature fully .... but also let such opportunities pass him by. Only a constant battle of life propels a human being into action, at first only demanding his energy of life which he, however, can also use for attaining spiritual strength. An earthly existence without a fight would, in fact, leave his vitality unused, since a peaceful earthly existence would only very rarely kindle the love in people's heart which impels someone into kind-hearted activity. People would purely live idle lives and not recognise a purpose for their existence, which consists of changing their selfish love into love for their neighbour. For he sees that his neighbour's situation is just as good as his own and has no reason to prove his love for him.

On the other hand, however, he can create a peaceful earthly life for himself if he endeavours to balance the existing disparity amongst people with love, if he tries to remedy desperate situations, which for the sake of the soul's maturing have to exist, through unselfish activity of love and thus places himself into a state of maturity which will result in a carefree life on earth, because he has passed his test of will at the same time: to establish a bond with Me through love .... which is and will remain the purpose and goal of earthly existence .... Earth is a place to mature for the soul which enters the earth still in a very immature state. Hence it cannot be a paradise-like abode as yet as a result of My will, but it could become a paradise-like abode as a result of people's will .... if only everyone strived to comply with his earthly task of shaping himself into love .... for which, however, the opportunities must be created for him, and these consist of carrying out selfless deeds of love for fellow human beings suffering adversity. For thereby you demonstrate your love for Me and your neighbour. But then every person can be certain that ever less distress and worries will burden him and the earth could truly be a paradise-like abode for all people, if love pervaded all of them. Earth is a place of education which every human being has to undergo .... He enters it in an immature state and should leave it fully mature again .... And success will at all times also presuppose hard work; victory will always be the crowning of a battle that took place before .... But the goal is a glorious one indeed, and people's will can achieve this goal ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Establishing contact with God necessary ....

B.D. 6739 from January 17th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Again and again you are given the opportunity to take notice of My word and, depending on how you let it affect you, you adjust yourselves to the one from Whom this word originates. Again and again I bring My word close to people who do not yet have a bond with Me in order to encourage them to establish this bond with Me. They have to be addressed by Me first, and if My address not only touches the ear but the heart then they also make contact with Me .... They respond to My word, mentally ask questions and also mentally receive answers to them. And thus I reveal Myself to every person through My word, yet as long as they merely read or listen to it thoughtlessly they don't feel addressed by Me, instead, it remains without content for them like every other written or spoken word. And thus it is up to the human being himself whether he makes contact with Me .... This is determined by his free will, which I will never force. Therefore I only influence the human being's will insofar as that I repeatedly send a messenger in his path who conveys My word to him .... that I fatefully direct the human being's life such that he meets proclaimers of My word and, through difficult or sorrowful situations in life, he is prepared to give them an open ear and heart .... Then it is still his free will how he lets My word affect him, but the opportunity has been offered to him, and thus one day he will also have to answer for how he has used this opportunity. Since the proclamation of My word is of utmost importance I will also bless every proclaimer, every person who receives My word for the first time himself in the desire to enter into contact with Me and who then voluntarily offers himself to Me for service, for only through such a person can I successfully influence those who are still distant from Me .... I cannot address them directly but I can nevertheless address them far more forcefully through My servants if this servant speaks vividly, full of inner conviction and out of love for Me .... Then his words will also have strength and can touch his fellow human being's heart far sooner than if only dead preachers of the word speak .... these are those preachers who only give explanations according to the letter and have not yet grasped the meaning of the words they passed on themselves. Nevertheless, they can still be successful if a person listens to them with a desiring heart, for then I can also address him Myself and My word will penetrate the heart. Yet it is absolutely necessary for the human being to gain knowledge of Me, with Whom he shall unite in order to mature spiritually, in order to become blissfully happy one day .... And if he himself does not seek Me then I Myself must step into his path, and I truly do so again and again. However, what My word does not achieve must often be brought about by severe strokes of fate .... And thus you will also understand why humanity is increasingly afflicted by such strokes of fate, for people increasingly close their ears and hearts to the proclaimers of My word .... What My servants try to explain to them seems ever more unreal to them when they are listened to. Their faith in a God is weak or not alive, and therefore they also pay little attention to My word. Now they can certainly reject My word but they cannot defend themselves against blows of fate, and these are then the last means I use to induce them to bond with Me, even though these means can also remain unsuccessful. And yet, it would be so easy for all people to let Me Myself speak to them if only their will were willing to acquire knowledge about the origin and purpose of existence .... Yet the will is free, and this also explains the spiritual low which can only be remedied by receiving My word, but this requires an open heart of free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Impact of false teachings .... combat ....

B.D. 6740 from January 18th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

One misguided teaching can result in an endless number of misguided teachings or views if it is not corrected before it can exert its devastating effect. For a misguided teaching, no matter in which area, is always My adversary's work who thereby wants to win people over and make them incapable of recognizing the truth. But what comes forth from the adversary can never have a good or non-harmful effect .... This is the only reason why I always try to convey the truth to you, because a misguided teaching cannot be fought in any other way, thus I will never use force against it but make it possible for every person to recognize this misguided teaching and to displace it through truth. If you humans now know about its devastating effect you will also understand why I instruct My bearers of light again and again to take action against everything which does not correspond to the truth. I can certainly be lenient with people who are completely without knowledge, who, in good faith that they are acting right, profess error because they believe it to be truth .... But I also know who is capable of an examination, and if I now give him the opportunity to come to terms with the spiritual knowledge he was offered .... if I supply him with truth and he can therefore oppose it to error, then he should also make use of this privilege .... And then I can no longer be lenient towards him if he nevertheless holds on to error and does not accept the truth. For only the truth can bring him blessings for his soul, an erroneous teaching, on the other hand, cannot bring his soul ascent .... but a person's degree of love for Me will be assessed if he follows an erroneous teaching .... But he nevertheless has to accept the truth, and if this does not happen in earthly life then in the kingdom of the beyond, and depending on the degree of light in which he departs he will be able to recognize error and truth there in a shorter or longer time. But only the truth can make him happy. But if the bearers of light succeed in already branding a misguided teaching on earth and rendering it harmless through pure truth, if they succeed in proving My adversary as the origin of a teaching, then an inconceivable amount will have been gained, because at the same time all effects of that teaching will also be recognized and because the human being will now also recognize Me and My nature ever more brightly, but which is veiled by misguided teachings or even results in a distorted image of Me. For you must always bear in mind that My adversary wants to prevent you from recognizing Me correctly in order to also prevent you from showing love towards Me and striving towards Me. Hence I, as the eternal truth Myself, can only be distorted by error, and it requires a great measure of love to nevertheless hand oneself over to Me and not take offence at error, but only very few people have this love, and therefore error is a great danger, after all, it drives people into the adversary's hands where love does not prevent his influence. People don't take truth seriously enough because the deep desire for it would quickly let them recognize where error has crept in. But thoughtlessly they mostly accept everything that is put in front of them as truth, or else they reject everything. Pure truth would prevail if people themselves aspired to it. Their indifference towards the truth, however, makes it possible for My adversary to intrude and spread misguided teachings, and that My adversary's intention is to work against Me will be clear to everyone .... Consequently, people must also recognize the danger of his activity and his works, and those who recognize error as error and are able and also instructed to oppose pure truth must not show tolerance towards it. For I only guide the truth down to earth in order to help people out of the darkness of night into the light of day .... And whoever receives light should not turn his eye towards the darkness but carry his light into this darkness in order to chase it away ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Source of life .... right soul food ....

B.D. 6741 from January 19th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You humans can draw from many springs, but if you long for a water of life, if you want to offer your soul a truly strengthening and invigorating drink, then you must direct your steps to the spring which God Himself has opened up for you. You must refresh yourselves where the water of life flows forth .... where God Himself conveys His word to earth. It does not always have to be My word spoken directly to you which finds access to people in an 'unusual-seeming' way. You can hear it wherever My word is proclaimed if you yourselves go there hungry and thirsty and heartily desire to find nourishment for your soul. And then you will also be addressed by Me Myself, thus you draw from the right source. Pure, clear water of life is always offered to you if you come to the source of life yourselves, if you intimately unite with Me before .... This bond is therefore the prerequisite for the right drink of life to be offered to you. But how often do people switch Me off, how often do people receive spiritual knowledge purely intellectually, they listen to sermons and only listen to the words, they think about them as if they were earthly thoughts, they also want to make a profit from the words, they want to increase their knowledge .... but to offer nourishment to the soul they do not think of .... And if spiritual knowledge is offered to them elsewhere they will accept it in the same way, they will, as it were, drink from any water which is accessible to them without checking from which source it flows. But this examination can only be carried out in connection with Me, and therefore no human being, no matter how highly developed his intellect may be, can attain complete clarity as long as he has not established heartfelt contact with Me, for as long as he does so the right source of life is hidden from him, and he only ever satisfies himself with weak nourishment, and his soul languishes and cannot mature on earth. But every person can be certain that I will speak to him Myself if he desires to be addressed by Me .... Every person can be convinced that after heartfelt prayer to Me he will always receive the food and drink his soul needs. And if he accepts My word after all where it has already been contaminated by human will, then his ear will certainly hear every word but his heart will only be impressed by the truth, only that will enter his heart again which originates from the original source of truth, for I Myself am now standing at the place where the human being wants to be fed, and I Myself will provide him with the right food and the right drink, because this is now possible due to the intimate bond with Me .... And where the intimate bond has also been established by the preacher himself beforehand I Myself can speak through those preachers, and pure, clear water of life will flow to all those who draw from the source, whose souls want to be nourished and whose hearts will now also be touched by My word. The bond with Me is necessary, for I Myself am the source and the origin of all life. The human being must be serious about only accepting the right, unadulterated spiritual knowledge, his soul must feel hunger and thirst and desire the right nourishment, then he can also be certain to receive it, for then he will also turn to Me Myself, he will not merely desire 'knowledge' but seek to attain the knowledge beneficial to his soul, which he can only ever find with Me Myself and therefore he must also unite with Me. But then he will also always receive the same which I convey to earth where I can directly address a person. For all these draw from the same source as soon as they unite with Me, and their souls will always be nourished and strengthened, because the nourishment they are allowed to draw from My source of life is so delicious and is available to all people who come to Me and desire My water of life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Strengthening of faith needed ....

B.D. 6742 from January 20th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

How weak your faith still is .... You could achieve everything if only you firmly believed that nothing is impossible for Me and that I love you. And in such faith you should then hand yourselves over to Me, no longer want anything yourselves and only wait for My help with complete trust. And you will receive it .... My love is also undiminished for those who do not yet recognize Me, who form a wrong impression of Me if they want to accept Me at all. And I am still trying to win them over. The 'love of God' shall also be revealed to them as well as the 'power of God' .... They, too, shall get to know a living God so that they will stretch out their hands towards Me and I can draw them to Me. You humans do not know My plans of salvation and therefore many things are incomprehensible to you, but you should accept and recognize everything as My will and My plan and unhesitatingly submit yourselves to Me. You humans are unable to do anything on your own, even if you try to change things on your own when you find yourselves in difficult situations .... You cannot do it as long as My will is against it. But you can all the more join Me, you can always come to Me and ask Me to change your situation and you can be certain that I will then always help you as it is beneficial for your soul's salvation. But your soul is no longer at risk if you fully trust Me, if you willingly give yourselves to Me, if you let Me think and care for you .... And then you will achieve much, because then you will have reached that degree of faith you should have in order to be able to serve Me in the coming time. For then your fellow human beings who still lack faith and who shall also find Me in their adversity shall be lifted up by your strength of faith. But those who still look for their God in the distance, who have not yet experienced God's obvious working in themselves and who shall now come alive, shall also become thoughtful .... For they are still dead in spirit, their faith is also still a dead faith that lacks strength .... And with such a dead faith they will not stand firm when the end comes. I would like to come to the aid of all these, and I truly also know the right ways and means, and I also apply them .... People's spiritual state in the last days before the end often causes Me to work in unusual ways which, however, should not force them to believe but are suitable to make certain people think, and only then can I Myself mentally influence them and achieve a change of heart, and what was previously dead in spirit can awaken to life. Be satisfied with My words that I know everything and that nothing is in vain which happens .... that My will or My permission always aims at something which is a blessing for you humans. And in this realization only ever hand yourselves over to the father Whose children you want to be .... Press ever more intimately upon Him and you will truly not seek protection and help from Him in vain. For your father is love .... and love will only ever act in a way that is best for a child. But also stand firm in this faith, don't let yourselves be overthrown, no matter how doubtful My love and help may seem to you .... Your faith alone determines the strength with which it is effective. But I will not disappoint My child who trusts Me. And profound faith will also reveal Me in all glory. For what seems impossible to you now lets My love become possible .... Yet for the sake of the many dead souls I must also, in accordance with them, veil My might and power and only ever let it become effective to a degree which does not compel faith .... But I shine forth when it is time, and then I also reveal Myself to those who, however, can still close their eyes if they don't want to accept the light which is kindled for them through My grace .... For the will of man is free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fulfilment of the mission requires total commitment ....

B.D. 6743 from January 21st 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The gifts of grace flow to you abundantly and therefore you should also work diligently with them, as it is My will. And I will always place My will into your hearts who are willing to serve Me. Then you will act as it is good for your and your fellow human beings' salvation. But so that you feel My will in you, you must completely hand yourselves over to Me, no will of your own may determine you but you must let Me rule in everything, and then everything will approach you such that you only ever need to act according to your feelings and it will be right. Hence it is a prerequisite for an activity blessed by Me that you always unite with Me in thought, through prayer and activity of love, and that you only start any work after you have established this bond. Every day must begin and end with devotion to Me; you must always approach Me for advice and help, you may not do any work which you have not first commended to Me and My blessing. Only then will the abundant treasure of grace flowing to you become a blessing for you and your fellow human beings in your hands, even if it seems as if you have little success. As soon as I possess you, My servants, completely, I Myself work through you, and My work will truly not be done in vain. The complete surrender of your will to My will is what I must demand of you again and again, for the slightest self-will is an opportunity for My adversary to intrude into your thoughts. Therefore, every day of your life should be a single thought of Me, then everything will also be settled earthly, for your father truly knows how He considers His children, and it is His children who completely surrender to Him. My only ever concern is that you humans attain life and don't sink back into your dead state through your own fault, I only ever want to keep you alive, and therefore you must always hand yourselves over to the one Who is life Itself from eternity .... Then sinking back into the state of death is impossible, for then the strength of life will constantly flow to you and you will then also use it according to My will. I want to possess you completely .... But you must want the same, you must push towards Me of your own free will. Then I will also always be by your side, I will advise and guide you, and My will will determine your actions. I must be able to work in you unhindered, but you only allow this when your heart and your senses are continuously turned towards Me. You must constantly strive for unity with Me and nothing may hold you back from it .... you will only be able to fulfil your mission on earth when I Myself can speak in and through you. I certainly make a request of you which seems unrealizable to you, yet the closer you come to Me the stronger your desire for a heartfelt bond with Me will become. Initially, however, it will cost you an effort to put everything aside for My sake, to leave the world completely behind and only ever turn your eyes towards Me, but soon your eyes will only long for the light from above, while the world will sink into grey mist, into darkness. Pay attention to My words, seek Me unwaveringly and do not detach yourselves from Me when you have found Me, for only the heartfelt desire for Me will lead you to the aim, to complete unification .... Moreover, your earthly path will also be easier for you, for you will constantly be able to draw strength from Me, and you will be guided by Me on all paths. But the loner will go astray because his own will is still too much influenced by My adversary. But as soon as you fully subordinate your will to Mine I will have the right and the power to influence you, and then you will also be certain of success .... then every thought, every word and every deed will be blessed, for then you will only ever think, want and act as it is My will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Thoughts on purpose of existence ....

B.D. 6744 from January 22nd 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Your life is in God's hand .... you yourselves are powerless if God wants to end it, and you are also completely ignorant when He will end it; you must bow to His will and leave earth, regardless of whether you are mature or still immature in your soul. For God alone knows why He no longer wants to leave you on earth and admit you into the spiritual kingdom .... And if you seriously consider that you are not offered a guarantee for a long life span, if you have to reckon with the fact that today could already be your last day, you should truly live every day consciously .... You should not regard anything as coincidental but know that every event, everything you experience, serves a purpose: to help your soul to mature .... You should be clear about the fact that He, Who thus determines the duration of your life, did not create you as the product of a whim but that He assigned a specific purpose of existence to all His creations and especially to the human being and that you therefore have to fulfil your purpose .... And you should try to fathom this purpose but not consider yourselves such worthless creations that it is irrelevant whether and how long you live and what your state will be when you are called away from earth. For everyone can easily recognize that the human being is an extremely complicated being in his physical constitution and thus also that his creator must be full of wisdom .... just as all other works of creation testify to God's wisdom. But a wise creator does not let anything come into being which would be futile .... A wise creator pursues a plan with his created works. But he who lives senselessly into the day, although he knows of his earthly transience, has not yet come closer to this thought that he, as a work of creation himself, has a purpose. He, too, has been endowed by a wise creator with the most diverse abilities which should prove to him a thinking and wise creative power, but he does not make use of his abilities, he turns himself into an empty form, he only sees his transient shell but not what this shell contains, but which he would become aware of if he wanted to use his intellect .... if he would even think about himself and his purpose of existence .... And often his life is ended prematurely in order not to make him even more guilty of not having made use of the grace of embodiment on earth. Every thinking person who asks himself the question about his purpose of existence also attains the realization which enables him to live consciously, for God Himself imparts this to him because He does not leave such a serious question unanswered. But if a creature endowed with all gifts does not use them, if he, who is endowed with intellect and reason, lives like an animal and only strives for what is useful for his body .... but cannot close his mind to the realization that his life is in the hands of a powerful God, he misuses the grace of embodiment on earth, his earthly life is pointless and he increases his guilt of sin instead of becoming free from it, as is his destiny. All people can observe the coming into being and passing away in nature and again and again notice that a new life springs forth from the old, past .... And thus they could also conclude the same about themselves, and the death of a person should therefore make everyone think about what will become of him when his life is over .... and a passing away into nothingness would have to be far more unbelievable to them than a continued existence after death, because everything in creation only changes in order to arise in a new form .... With serious thought man can ask many questions and none will remain unanswered .... but first he has to think about it, he has to want to find out, for then he will use the abilities he has been given, as it is God's will. And precisely the fact that no-one knows the hour of his end, that only One determines it, is suitable to induce the human being to think .... And people are often enough made aware of how suddenly an earthly life can end .... But people have also become accustomed to this, but they cannot be forced to think differently ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Work of the spirit .... community of believers ....

B.D. 6745 from January 24th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Blessed are those who find each other in love for Me, whose will it is to serve Me and their neighbour and who work together for Me and My kingdom. When My spirit descends to earth I distribute gifts which are always intended for all My children who want to accept them. For all people on earth need such gifts, and therefore everything My love offers shall also be passed on, which is imparted to the human being through My spirit, who allows My spirit to work in him. But anyone who loves Me and his neighbour will not want to keep anything for himself alone but will eagerly work to spread what makes him happy himself. And thus a 'small congregation' is formed, and I can now address all members of this congregation as soon as I convey My word to earth. And all those who love Me will also recognize the father's voice when He speaks to them, for if they love Me they belong to My own whom I will always consider according to their desire. And no-one I speak to Myself will shut himself off from his fellow human beings, for the strength of My word which flows to him urges him to pass it on, it impels him into activity, for the strength from Me awakens him to life .... And it is truly a blissful activity to bring Me and My kingdom close to people, to work in My vineyard, to be a faithful servant to Me to whom I will always assign the work as long as he is willing to serve Me. And My blessing will visibly rest on everything. For there is no more urgent work on earth than to create and work for the salvation of fellow human beings' souls, and where this work is urgently done everything will also be arranged earthly, for I truly care for My own physically and spiritually, for all those who unite in love for Me and their neighbour, who believe in Me and thus belong to the church founded by Me on earth, which unites all My sheep whose shepherd I Myself am. Do not look for this church in one organization but know that all organizations can contain members of My church and that these are always those people who have a living faith in Me in Jesus Christ because they are filled with love for Me and their fellow human beings and who therefore also experience the working of My spirit, which is the characteristic of the 'church of Christ' .... Thus I Myself can make contact with them, be it directly or indirectly, but I Myself can always address them and they will always recognize My voice as the voice of the father Whose children they want to be .... For this reason 'My church' must and will also spread on earth, I will address people everywhere through My spirit, and small congregations will form everywhere but they will separate themselves from My adversary's kingdom precisely through love and their living faith, for where these are not present My spirit cannot work, and there is dead land despite organizational activity .... (24.1.1957) Thus I speak of a 'community of believers' .... and of a 'working of the spirit in the congregation', for it is certain that no spirit-filled person will isolate himself, instead he will feel driven from within to share himself with his fellow human beings and thus a small congregation will form by itself which lives and acts in My spirit, which thus lives out the word I convey to it through My spirit. And the members of this congregation are living christians, thus also living representatives of Jesus Christ who will constantly testify of Him. The redemption through Jesus Christ is also evident in them, for the guilt of sin, which darkens a person's spiritual state, has been taken from those who now stand in bright realization, whom My spirit could now guide into all truth .... for the certain sign of redemption through Jesus Christ is that My spirit pours into the human being's heart, which was impossible before Jesus' death on the cross. But anyone who still walks in darkness of spirit, who is not yet enlightened from within, has not yet taken the path to the cross, even though his mouth confesses Him .... He has not yet completely turned his heart towards Him, the love has not yet been kindled in him which impels him to fully surrender himself to the divine redeemer .... But where there is love for Me and this is expressed in unselfish activity of love for the neighbour, My spirit will also descend, and in the light it radiates people of the same spirit will recognize each other and come together in My name. And then My spirit expresses itself, it addresses all who want to open their hearts and hear Me .... For this reason small congregations will form everywhere, and they will emerge from all schools of thought, for everywhere and in all schools of thought people will be found who are filled with love, who establish heartfelt unity with Me and who awaken the spiritual spark within themselves to life .... My spirit descends upon them and from that moment on it will pass on the ray of love from above and also find followers, people who feel addressed by Me, who let the flow of grace of My love flow into their hearts and who now all work diligently for Me and My kingdom again .... For this reason denominations should never be asked but only the spirit which animates a small congregation should be taken into account, for the 'working of My spirit' must be obvious in order to belong to the community of believers which makes up thatöö church I founded on earth. Understand all My words spiritually and seek to gain this understanding by allowing yourselves to be enlightened by My spirit .... which, however, always presupposes a living faith which has come to life through love .... But don't regard every 'unusual' process as 'working of the spirit', for My adversary also appears unusually, yet he will not enlighten your spirit but drive you further and further into darkness .... But where there is love and faith, where Jesus Christ Himself can work because love recognizes and acknowledges Him, there adversary activity is no longer possible .... where I Myself work through My spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Cosmic processes ....

B.D. 6746 from January 25th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

It should be obvious to all of you what an important period of time you are living in, for the events around you and everywhere on earth are extraordinary, and everyone who pays attention should also become thoughtful and look for an explanation. It is the time of the end which will always reveal more unusual signs, as it is written. For God wants people to pay attention, to become aware of the seriousness of the time .... He wants thoughts of an end to arise in every person, that worldly people will also recognize a climax in world events which can almost no longer be exceeded, and that the prospects of a natural solution will become ever smaller. For only then will they become alarming. And thus the restlessness among people will also increase, the 'unusual' often makes them realize their powerlessness, they feel threatened without being able to find a remedy, and they feel too weak to resist .... But only a few people evaluate this last time spiritually, and that alone can give them back their inner peace, for then they know they are under the protection of Him Who commands everything and Who can also direct and turn world events. Therefore it is of utmost importance to keep pointing people to Him, Who becomes ever stranger to them the closer the end is. And God will support such indications by also allowing cosmic events to emerge which are not subject to human influence, so that people will now direct their gaze into other than earthly spheres, so that they will recognize even more clearly their own powerlessness as well as their dependence on a higher power. For whatever unscrupulous plans people try to carry out, whatever misguided thinking causes harm, all this takes a back seat to inevitable cosmic events which no human will can stop or redirect .... Then another change can take place in people's thinking when they see themselves at the mercy of forces against which they are powerless .... And such an event is about to happen to humanity, and it will only fulfil what was proclaimed long before, what was spiritually seen and therefore repeatedly pointed out by seers and prophets who spoke on God's behalf in order to announce the signs of the end to people. What you humans .... if you believe it .... in the far future will soon become a present event for you, because one day what has been predicted by God's will will come true. But no human being will be forced to believe in it, and everything will happen in such a way that the unbelieving human being will find an explanation for it which has nothing to do with divine intervention, with predestination or spiritual explanations .... Man can recognize a God in these events but he is not forced to do so .... But then the last means has also been used which could still cause a person to change his thinking, and anyone who persists in his rejection is evil .... For his fate is the new banishment in the creations of the new earth .... It is a tremendous event which will still affect you humans before the end, it is an event the extent of which you cannot overlook because a process is taking place in the cosmos which has not yet been experienced by people on this earth .... And it will take many people from this earth, and those who remain behind will now have to get used to completely different circumstances but will also be able to do so as soon as they believe and request strength from God. And no-one will be able to insure himself against this disaster beforehand unless he fully believes and places himself under God's protection, which will then also be granted to him so that everything will be for his good, whatever happens. Again and again this event is announced to you, again and again you humans are informed of an intervention by God which will manifest itself through a natural event of the greatest magnitude .... But you humans don't want to believe it and therefore it will also surprise you unprepared, yet it has been planned since the beginning, for it initiates the last phase on this earth, for the end will follow this event in a short time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fertilizing water of life .... life potion ....

B.D. 6747 from January 26th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Again and again pass on what you receive from Me. It is the water of life which has to flow around all people, it is the well from which all people should draw in order to gain the inner and outer strength they need in earthly life. The spiritual world is constantly in contact with the earthly world, again and again strength flows to you humans from the original source of strength, but it cannot be directly conveyed to every person if they have not yet prepared themselves as a suitable vessel .... Yet My word can be directly transferred to a person who then also has the task of passing it on to his fellow human beings. And again and again I give this task to My own, to those who can hear Me Myself, so that they also remember those who would remain without strength if My word were withheld from them .... The flow of My love shall be directed everywhere where there is still barren land, where My water of love has to flow for the time being in order to fertilize it. More and more previously barren land can be transformed into fertile soil, and ever richer harvests I will be able to bring into the barns in the end .... More and more people will turn to Me of their own accord once they have drunk from the water of life and thereby received strength to live on earth in accordance with My will. And the spring will not run dry, but My love and wisdom will guide the flow of grace to where it is desired, where hungry and thirsty souls long for refreshment, for I truly know who desires to be fed and watered by Me. And anyone who has once feasted himself on what I offered him will also draw his fellow human beings' attention to it and point them to the source of life, and he himself will offer him the cup in order to offer him a trial drink. But he will have little success with those who have already accepted food and drink elsewhere, and then he will only be able to advise them to abstain from this food and to go to the right source .... to draw from the water that lets him arise to life, which he will now never lose .... Only a few people seek out this source, they shy away from the path which leads to it because it requires self-conquest and a certain amount of soul work which only a few want to do but who can then also receive the most beautiful thing: to be addressed by Me Myself, to be directly offered the potion of life from My hands which compensates them for all previous work and overcoming. And because only a few walk this direct path to Me but every person needs the living water, therefore the former go to meet them and convey the flow of life to them .... My word recipients pass on this word of Mine, and thus also those can come into possession of these gifts of grace who merely don't reject what is offered to them. Then they, too, will feel the strength of My word if they are willing to listen to it, and they, too, will be awakened to life because My word has this life-awakening effect if it does not meet with resistance. My gifts are too precious to be allowed to remain unused .... and no recipient of My word will be satisfied with merely receiving it himself, for the strength which flows to him also wants to express itself, and it will always spur him on to diligent work for Me and My kingdom. The human being will recognize his task in life in the spreading of My word and find happiness in letting his fellow human beings participate in what My love and grace bestows upon him .... And only in this way is it possible to convey the pure truth to people, which alone leads to life. And therefore I call upon all My children on earth, who hear the father's language, to pass on the spiritual knowledge which makes them happy .... Again and again I commission them to go out into the world to proclaim My gospel .... For the flow of grace, which is particularly strong in the end times, shall be directed everywhere where there is still barren, unfruitful land .... it shall pour into all human hearts so that they will come alive, so that the strength of My word will awaken all to life who are still dead in spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transformation of will and being .... help is Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6748 from January 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The entire fulfilment of earthly life lies in the striving to come closer to God, for then the will has also turned towards Him and the return to God is therefore already accomplished in terms of the will. But the former turning away from God had also changed the being and turned it into an imperfect creature, and just as the will has to change to God, so the being has to change again to perfection before it can unite with God again in order to be able to create and work with Him and in His will in the spiritual kingdom. Thus the human being must strive for this perfection during his earthly change, and this means that he must consciously work on himself in order to remove all characteristics of imperfection from himself, in order to turn himself into the opposite: in order to discard all vices, faults and errors and change them into virtues. This is a difficult beginning, and it requires strength. But God turns the strength to every person who strives towards Himself .... And as soon as the will for God awakens in the heart, God's love takes hold of him and now constantly provides him with strength to come closer to his aim .... But how few have this serious will .... for it is not enough for the mouth to express it that the human being desires to God, but this desire must arise in the heart and completely without external pressure lead to the bond with God .... The human being's will is demanded by God, and this is free. For this reason, however, every person is blessed and certain of his ascent if this will towards God moves him, and he need never ever fear sinking into the depth again which he has left. And again you will now understand that the will to God can never be the will to the world, for it is a matter of two opposites, there are two aims which can be man's striving, God or the world, but never God and the world .... Anyone who earnestly desires God will no longer be tempted by the world, but anyone who desires the world and its goods is still so far from God in his inner being, the depth has not yet released him and he is in great danger of sinking to the depth again. Nor will he ever work on himself in order to change his nature, instead he will regard his nature as right and good, he will know how to assert himself everywhere and thereby also disregard love, for his nature is only dominated by all those urges which prove his opposition to God. And even if he has great physical strength at his disposal, even if he will be able to master earthly life, he will not be able to accomplish the work on his soul because the strength from God has to flow to him for this, but it cannot flow to him as long as his will is still turned away from God. And his will cannot detach itself from the world if it is not granted help .... But the help is Jesus Christ, the help is the treasure of grace which Jesus Christ acquired for you humans on the cross in order to strengthen your weak will. And anyone who turns to Jesus Christ and appeals to Him for strength also acknowledges God Himself in Jesus, and this is like the devotion of the will to God, which is also always rewarded with the influx of strength. But the world does not release a soul so easily, and a worldly person will also only rarely take the path to Jesus Christ .... And therefore he can only be instructed by the word of God to mentally occupy himself with Jesus Christ and His act of salvation. A worldly person can only be won through God's word, for this is strength itself as soon as it is not rejected. For God Himself addresses every human being in order to motivate him to give Him his will, to abandon opposition to Him and to fully surrender to Him .... But the will always has to be ready to hear God's address beforehand, for this is the human being's decision on earth that he gives up his resistance, that he acknowledges God and now surrenders himself to Him .... And God will seize him and lift him up to Himself, he will return to his father's house which he once voluntarily left ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Self-love - neighbourly love ....

B.D. 6749 from January 28th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

A small measure of self-love is permitted to you because it is necessary for self-preservation and because without this measure you humans would not work on yourselves but would also be completely indifferent towards your spiritual destiny. But this measure of self-love should only be small because only then can love for Me and for the neighbour be properly kindled, or else: A proper love for the neighbour and thus also for Me will always push self-love back to the minimum measure. A being which has completely become love is now also completely absorbed in caring for the beings which are still unhappy, it will only ever want to help and make happy and no longer think of its own happiness but nevertheless be indescribably happy itself because it has become love. But as long as the human being stays on earth he also has to struggle with self-love, and yet he is allowed to have it to a small extent, otherwise I would not have spoken the words: "You shall love your neighbour as yourself ...." Man has the right to take care of himself, but he must never forget his neighbour about it ..... And if the measure of self-love is still great, then he must also show the same measure towards his neighbour, thus he must perform many works of neighbourly love, and thereby his soul will also attain maturity .... Therefore, greater demands can also be placed on life if suffering fellow human beings are also considered, thus a life of well-being, as it were, obliges the human being to increase his activity of love if he wants to comply with My commandment .... if he also wants to mature spiritually despite physical well-being. You shall love your neighbour as yourself .... Thus I Myself have by no means curtailed the pleasures of earthly life, for as long as you give the same to your fellow human being which seems desirable to you, you are justified before Me, but with increasing maturity of soul these desires in you will always decrease, yet love for your neighbour will increase. For this is the effect of a right love for your neighbour, that it then fills your whole heart and desires less and less for itself .... This is why I was able to apply this standard when I gave you the commandment of neighbourly love, because love then finds the right measure itself, but first a stimulus had to be given which also grants the human being himself what he owes his neighbour. Anyone who has already ignited the spark of love within himself no longer needs this stimulation, for now another urges him .... now I Myself can determine him from within to works of neighbourly love, for I, as the eternal love, am in every person who has kindled love within himself .... Hence it is always a matter of the human being deciding to work with love, that he first gives the same measure to his fellow human being which he also desires for himself, because at the beginning of embodiment self-love is still strong and a limit is now set for this self-love by My commandment of love, but the human being can determine this himself .... Therefore you can also justifiably make demands on life, but just as you also observe My commandment which places love for your fellow human being first and foremost on your heart. But this is why people mostly fail, for they don't observe the measure, their self-love is far stronger than their love for their neighbour, and thus they don't feel love for Me either, for My adversary controls them as long as My commandment leaves them unimpressed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's boundless love .... Igniting love in the human being ....

B.D. 6750 from January 31th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

My love for you is boundless .... You, however, can only grasp limited things; you would be incapable of enduring My love were you to receive its full radiance, and so I will only ever let My ray of love shine upon you to the degree which your own degree of love allows for .... My love is boundless .... Yet although you hear these Words you are not capable of understanding what they mean. But you can deduce from these Words that I will not abandon you, that I will not stop until I have won you over for Me, even if it takes an infinitely long time. The measure you use will always be limited, because your intellectual capacity is limited as long as you are still imperfect. But I .... being supremely perfect .... will never curb My love, wisdom and power if I thereby attain My goal of your becoming My children who can subsequently create and work with Me in all perfection. But My wisdom also realises that an unlimited degree of love and power is detrimental to you and therefore both My love as well as My power exert restraint. But you can determine the measure yourselves, for as soon as you ask you will receive, and if you ask for much you will also receive much and you can also receive without limitation .... as soon as your faith and your love for Me allows for it .... Can you now understand that you are also capable of achieving seemingly unnatural feats if you request My love and power for them? I give to you what you desire if it concerns spiritual possessions, things which prove to you My infinite love .... if it concerns light and strength which you humans lack but which are at your disposal without limitation .... And the strength of your faith, the depth of your love for Me, will then shape you such that an abundance of strength of love will no longer harm you but will constantly make you more perfect, thus also more receptive. Thus you now know that I Am willing to give to you without limitation but that I cannot do so until you yourselves allow for it through your living faith .... For this reason you cannot do anything better than to awaken your faith to life and to approach Me with an open heart which may then receive without end. Yet the precondition for this is love, and to ignite it in you and to constantly increase its radiance is the human being's real task on earth which, however, can certainly be achieved by every person if it is his will. I cannot release any person from this precondition because without love the human being will remain imperfect, since love itself is the strength which enables his every achievement. The human being need only strive towards his fundamental nature of love again, because he originated from the Eternal Love. Consequently, only a person who shapes himself into love can reach his goal on earth .... He can attain it because My love incessantly provides him with opportunities of kind-hearted activity, and because a tiny spark of My strength of love lays dormant in him, thus he was not created to be entirely insensitive but can experience love if he does not deliberately stifle this spark in him .... if he does not resist every warm feeling arising in him. Each person will always be guided by Me such that he will come across plenty of situations in everyday life which appeal to his heart, in which he can live up to this impulse of love and thereby kindle the tiny indwelling spark. The benefit of kind-hearted activity for his fellow human being will also be felt by the latter and only totally hardened people will remain unimpressed but can change at any time, since the love of a fellow human being is capable of achieving this. Only love is true life, and for as long as a person lacks love, he is dead. My love, however, is boundless and thus will not rest until it can bestow life upon you. My love will always illuminate you and try to enter your heart, but it will only ever take effect to the extent you allow for yourselves. Love does not compel, it is something infinitely joyful as soon as it shines on an equally loving heart. Then the Eternal Love will unite Itself with you, I will permeate My living creation which no longer offers resistance to Me and it will have entered its original state again, it will have become love once more. And so the divine being, having attained this divinity voluntarily, will have become My child which I can permeate with My boundless love, which can create and work with Me in My will and which will live forever in blissful happiness ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Every human being knows about the divine commandments of love ....

B.D. 6751 from February 1st 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Everyone knows the commandments of love for God and his neighbour, for they are written into every person's heart insofar as everyone feels in himself how a work of love affects him, how he himself will always be happy when he is lovingly thought of by Me Myself or by his neighbour. And thus he will also be able to conclude that his neighbour has the same claim to love and that I Myself also demand love from the person who owes his existence to Me. However, every spark of love can already be stifled in the human being, he can have erected an obstacle in his love for himself for the activity of love for his neighbour. But then he knows about My commandments of love through My word which is preached in the world and which contains My teaching of love. And he can also want to ignore this, for he will never be forced to work with love .... But then states of adversity occur which affect him himself or also his fellow human beings .... And again the commandment of love will be placed before him, he himself will desire love when he is affected by adversity, or he will so obviously be stimulated to practice love on his neighbour through the adversity which has affected him. No human being can say that My commandments of love have remained alien to him .... The fact that there is so little love amongst people is proof of the power My adversary has gained over people .... And this, in turn, proves that the divine redeemer Jesus Christ is not respected, that He is not acknowledged and that He therefore cannot come to people's aid who are at the mercy of My adversary's power and will also succumb to it if they don't turn to Jesus Christ. He certainly has great power but you humans give this power to him yourselves, for he cannot force you to belong to him. But you yourselves have free will and can just as well use it in another direction .... you can entrust yourselves to Jesus Christ and present your weakness to Him, you can also confess to Him that your selfish love is still strong and that you would like to become free of it, and He would certainly help you and give you a strengthening of will .... But you believe too little, for this, too, is My adversary's influence to undermine your faith in Me in Jesus Christ. You are certainly exposed to his influence and yet it is your own free will whether you allow yourselves to be determined by him or whether you turn to Me .... whether you practice love for your fellow human being and thereby prove your love to Me or only ever consider your own ego and thereby completely hand yourselves over to the one who is devoid of all love. As a human being you have already regained a certain maturity, and this maturity also ensures your free power of decision .... You cannot be forced by My adversary, only tempted .... I don't force you either, but I counter his temptations with many graces which you can also use .... but the decision is up to you. And there is no person who could not make the right decision .... for I placed the spark of love in every person's heart, which is My share, i.e., every person can feel love within himself but he has to let himself be touched and must not offer any resistance. And My commandments of love will be presented to him again and again until the end of his life, for even if people don't pay attention to them, even if they fail to fulfil the commandments, they will always hear about them, and they will remain unknown to no human being, but they can only ever be taught but never compulsorily demanded that the human being fulfils them. The freedom of will is decisive as to whether the human being professes Me in Jesus, whether he lives his life in accordance with the divine teaching of love and thus becomes free from his tormentor .... He will not be forced but in every way he will be granted assistance from Me, in every way he will be stimulated into activity of love, because only love can redeem him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right path .... the right guide ....

B.D. 6752 from February 2nd 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Enter all the path that leads to the heights .... It is narrow and impassable but the obstacles can be overcome if you entrust yourselves to a good guide Who knows the path, Who will lead you past all obstacles and cliffs with a sure hand and Who also chooses the shortest path to the aim. Do not let yourselves be frightened by the efforts and strains that lie ahead of you, for your guide will also give you strength for this, and you will overcome everything effortlessly and also no longer feel the path to be as steep and impassable as you initially believed. And if you look back, it will seem like child's play to you and you will also call out to your fellow human beings to choose that path which brought you to the aim. But the aim is the gate into the kingdom of light which is open for you who have walked this narrow path upwards. And thus you must regard all difficulties in your earthly life, all strokes of fate, adversity, illness and failures as obstacles which again and again obstruct your path to ascent and which you must bravely overcome, but not flee from them and stray onto side paths which seem easier to you .... For these lead far away from the right aim. Therefore, accept everything that earthly life offers you in terms of difficulties .... Ask for strength, turn to the right guide and be certain that you will overcome them, because the guide will help you and His help is always a guarantee to reach the aim. A level path does not require any effort, but you will also constantly remain on the same level .... But you shall reach the height. Your bliss is at the top, for you are still at the bottom, where the kingdom of the wretched is, from which you should ascend in order to be able to be blissful .... Hence you also have to use strength and therefore entrust yourselves to a powerful guide, and once He has taken over the leadership you will, as it were, be carried upwards, for your will to reach the top is already the strength which will accomplish your ascent. For this reason a laborious, arduous earthly life should always be proof to you that you are on the path to ascent .... Whereas you run the risk of having deviated if life does not demand any effort from you. You must not only think of physical exertion but rather of that strength which requires you to overcome suffering and hardship of all kinds, for you must become still in all the trials you face, and this 'becoming still', this 'bearing in submission' also requires strength which you may draw from your faith and love .... To bear suffering patiently is also to overcome the obstacles on the path upwards by humbly taking upon yourselves what is good for the salvation of your soul, which now becomes increasingly lighter when it can cast off its dross and now the ascent also becomes increasingly easier for it. There is only one thing for you: to entrust yourselves to the divine leader Jesus Christ with complete faith that He will take over the guidance and that you will now follow Him without hesitation, no matter how and where He leads you .... And if it is over suffering and adversity, then He also knows that this path will bring you success, that it is the right and shortest path for you, and then you must be willing to take it without contradiction and you will not regret having entrusted yourselves to His guidance. Only ask for strength to be able to cope with all resistance, but don't ask for averting this .... For your guide is always at your side, and He sustains you and gives you assistance wherever obstacles stand in your way .... And every overcoming of such obstacles signifies the safe distance from the abyss, and the ascent will become ever easier for you the more firmly you trust in Jesus Christ's help that He will open the gate for you which leads into the kingdom of light ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Trial of faith ....

B.D. 6753 from February 3rd 1957, taken from Book No. 72

God certainly hides Himself at times but He does not abandon you .... He only wants you to seek Him, that you don't become indifferent towards Him and that He can reveal Himself to you again and again when you are in need. Even the believer sometimes needs an impulse to strive more actively because the world approaches him again and again and wants to take him captive. You are in the midst of the world and will therefore always be exposed to temptations but you should resist them. And the strength to resist can only come to you from God Himself, and this requires a constant bond with Him which, however, is often in danger when the world pushes itself forward particularly strongly and demands its tribute. And then it happens that an earthly adversity approaches Him which shall strengthen this bond with God .... But it also often happens that God now keeps Himself hidden, that the adversity does not end immediately, that it sometimes becomes even stronger and thus the human being's faith is put to a hard test .... But then it must also prove itself .... The human being must not slacken in prayer and his faith must be unshakeable that he will be helped when the time comes, that God hears his call and His forgiveness is not unfounded. And his faith will not be put to shame, for the closer the bond will be and God will reveal Himself in His love and power. People could truly achieve everything with Him if they had this faith and did not slacken in prayer in every adversity. And the fact that God sometimes keeps Himself hidden should not shake such faith or make it waver, instead, the human being should hold on to his faith, he should unwaveringly trust in God that help will come at the right time, but that God Himself will recognize and determine it. God's adversary is obviously active in the last days, and his activity often causes a person's faith to waver if it is not very strong. But especially in the end time God reveals Himself in His love and power in order to invalidate the work of His adversary. And therefore faith need not be in danger, for God also demonstrates His presence to people in the most obvious way, yet only to those who call upon Him for help. The weak believer but willing person will very quickly feel the help in adversity so that his faith will strengthen .... Yet if God forgives, if He is not immediately willing to help, then faith should be all the stronger, and the person should not slacken in prayer, for then he himself will become ever more convinced in his faith because he will nevertheless achieve what he asks for .... For God does not disappoint those who trust in Him, and every person should adhere to this in times of need .... As true as God is, Who is your creator and father from eternity, so true also does He hear you who call upon Him as your father .... But He determines the time, and you should submit yourselves to His will, then you will not wait in vain, because a believing child achieves everything from the father which is of use to it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Exceeding the power of the opponent ....

B.D. 6754 from February 4th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

God's adversary has succeeded in creating mental confusion amongst people, that truth has been suppressed everywhere and replaced with erroneous spiritual knowledge and that people no longer know where to look for and find the truth. For everyone believes to possess it, everyone considers his own thoughts to be right and good, and yet most people are far removed from the truth. But the battle rages between light and darkness, and in the last days the darkness is so dense that hardly a ray of light can penetrate it .... But the adversary's activity is so obvious that an end will soon be put to his work, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture .... At the end of an earth period his power is always great because people themselves grant it to him, but then he abuses his power by exceeding the limits of what is granted to him by God .... He certainly has the power to influence people's will, to tempt them and urge them to make the decision he desires .... But he goes further in his activity .... He strikes people with complete blindness and deprives them of the possibility of also recognizing another lord .... He undermines all knowledge about this lord by trying to present God in Jesus Christ to them as a phantom, so that a choice, a free decision for God is almost impossible. That is why the hour has come when his further activity will be stopped, when he himself will be put in chains and he will no longer be able to oppress people on this earth. But God also seeks to convey to misguided people in every way the knowledge which His adversary wants to withhold from them .... Again and again the pure truth is offered to them but in the prevailing darkness it is only recognized with difficulty. But in order to make it possible for Him to recognize it God also works extraordinarily in the last days .... He allows things to happen which go beyond human abilities and draws attention to Himself as the author of these events .... He sends preachers amongst people who proclaim Himself and His power and glory on His behalf and do unusual things as a sign .... He evidently shows people the power of faith in His name, and people could also come to faith and pure truth as a result .... Yet even over such unusual expressions of the divine spirit veils of obscurity are let down on the part of those who should give people light but place themselves at the disposal of God's adversary and extinguish the light which shines again and again. It is difficult to recognize the truth in the last times, but it is possible if the desire for truth prevails. For God's flow of grace flows uninterruptedly, and even if His adversary tries everything to stop it .... the power of God is greater, and the light of truth exposes His adversary. But the battle between light and darkness rages until the end of this earth. And those who hand themselves over to God's adversary will sink into darkness .... but those who desire light God reveals Himself to, and they will never fall prey to the adversary because the eternal light Himself illuminates them and gives them strength to withstand until the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Companion Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6755 from February 5th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You must walk all paths together with your lord and saviour Jesus Christ .... Never exclude Him from your thoughts and only ever remember His infinite love, which He demonstrated for you with His death on the cross .... Then you will certainly walk the path upwards, even if it seems arduous to you. For then He will walk beside you and His presence will prevent every misstep and every deviation from the right path. And then you will also always follow His instructions, for you will hear what He tells you or have a feeling for what He asks of you. As soon as you intimately join Him, Who has redeemed you from sin and death, as soon as your gaze is constantly directed towards Him, Who has concluded His divine life of love on earth with bitterest suffering and death on the cross, you yourselves belong to those for whom He shed His blood, and this secures you the forgiveness of your sins, the release from all guilt and the entrance into eternal life. You humans on earth are not yet aware of what this act of salvation means, but you participate in what He acquired for you if only you acknowledge Him and completely hand yourselves over to Him, if you believe in Him and thus also keep His commandments .... the signpost to Him and to eternal life. But an earthly life without Jesus Christ is a futile existence, it is a path which you take alone and which eternally does not lead to the aim. And you, who can nevertheless derive infinite blessings from a right earthly way of life, a way of life with Him, should be warned of this .... A human being has walked the earth in Whom God Himself took abode, a human being Who deified Himself through love and became a shell for the eternal deity, Who now accomplished the act of salvation for you in this shell: to make atonement for the immense guilt of sin of the former turning away from God. All of you should take part in this, you should walk with Him on the way to the cross. You should patiently take on suffering and hardship of every kind and bear the cross that has been laid upon you. And all of you should let yourselves be washed clean by His blood, which was shed for you .... so willingly place yourselves under the cross of Christ and prove before all the world that you cling to Him, that nothing is able to detach you from Him .... You should pronounce His holy name in all intimacy and lay all your sins, your hardships and sufferings at His feet, that He may take them from you, that He may redeem your guilt and you may become free from it. And Jesus Christ will reward you for your devotion, He will never leave you, He will take the burden of the cross from you or help you carry it, He will lay His healing hand on your wounds and His flow of grace will be transferred to your weakened souls and bodies. He will heal you spiritually and earthly, for He has taken all infirmities upon Himself and atoned for them for the one who believes. And His promise will truly come true that you will not taste death when He calls you to Himself into His kingdom. But He will also prove His power and glory to you as long as you still live on earth, for He wants to reveal Himself to you, but He can only do so if your faith is strong and unshakeable .... Walk your earthly path with Jesus Christ and know that you will then walk the right way and that you need no longer fear any danger, whether spiritual or earthly, for this path is bounded by beings of light who will not tolerate you being endangered .... all of whom will help you in the will of God, of the s3aviour Jesus Christ .... and can also help you because you have given yourselves to Him and also stand up for Him and His name before the world. Jesus Christ is the saviour and redeemer of humanity, He accomplished the work of redemption for all of you .... But only those who acknowledge Him can enter into the blessing of the act of salvation. And therefore you should hand yourselves over to Him in faith and love, you should commend yourselves to Him and His grace, and He will safely guide you to the aim ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Light and power conduction .... spiritual guides ....

B.D. 6756 from February 6th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Every spiritual thought is an emanation from the spiritual kingdom .... It hits the human being's mind or heart and, depending on his soul's maturity, it is taken up and the connection between earth and the spiritual kingdom is now also established. And inexhaustible can now be the source from which the human being can now drink for his salvation. The source of illuminated spiritual knowledge, thus of thoughts which make the human soul happy, is and always will be only God, but He constantly guides His rays of light into the universe and thus radiates His light through the spiritual world, which serves Him by constantly receiving and forwarding it, so that everything which makes itself ready to receive light and strength will be provided with light and strength. And the world of light, the beings of light, see through everything, and they also always brightly and clearly recognize where they can direct the light, where the beings in the beyond are ready to receive and where people desire light and strength .... And therefore no human being on earth will go empty-handed, no human being's desire will remain unfulfilled .... Whoever desires spiritual food will receive it, and he will not need to starve .... Only the desire to learn something from God and the truth is necessary, and then the willingness to also accept the answers, for these can then only come from God Who knows about every desire and Who is exceedingly happy to fulfil such a desire. The ways He chooses and the way He answers are often so wonderful and testify to Himself .... But no one expects the answer in vain, only he must also allow himself to be guided and not offer any resistance. In addition, however, every human being has his spiritual guide who is only ever concerned about the human being's perfection on earth. This guide also knows about the willingness, he knows about the degree of maturity of the human being entrusted to him for care on his earthly path, and this guide will use every opportunity to integrate the human being into the process of diverting strength and light. He is guaranteed to work on the human being in accordance with God's will and open up all sources for the thirsty souls to refresh themselves. And therefore the human being should completely hand himself over to God and entrust himself to Him, and He will truly administer food and drink to him directly or through His messengers of light, who are one with Him, who create and work in His will, who receive light and strength directly from Him and supply countless beings with it again and who let their spiritual emanation flow to every soul which willingly opens itself to receive strength. In earthly life the concept of receiving light and strength is incomprehensible to people as long as they only live a purely worldly life. But as soon as they allow spiritual thoughts to arise in them, they understand what they are lacking. They recognize their lack of freedom and their weakness and thus desire light and strength. And the way their desire is fulfilled is proof that their spiritual thoughts have been taken into account in a world which can provide information because it is in contact with the source of light and strength .... The spiritual desirer will receive unlimitedly but from a kingdom which, again, can only be entered spiritually .... But what he receives is a good which will no longer be lost to him, even if he loses his earthly life. He himself now likewise becomes a power station from where it can be passed on again, because a constant exchange of light and power must take place where life is to be .... And only the human being can awaken to life when light and strength flow to him, which he desires and receives in free will. And God's will is that every human being attains life. Therefore no human being is denied the flow of light and strength .... He only needs to take hold of the thoughts which circle around him from that world and thus open himself through them .... And he will awaken to life and never lose this life again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Predestination? .... Different amount of blessings?

B.D. 6757 from February 7th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

No one should say or believe that they did not receive the same blessings as some of their fellow human beings and that therefore their ascent on earth was not made as easy for them as that of other people .... This is a misguided point of view which is completely unwarranted. You have to know that you are within the midst of an emission of grace and that you can all immerse yourselves within it to experience the effect of grace at its full strength .... but that it is your free will to either accept this effect or to withdraw from the flow of divine love and hence remain untouched .... And first of all you also have to be informed about the fact that the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ died on the cross for all human beings, that by dying He acquired a treasure of grace for all people, thus all people can share the blessings of the act of Salvation if they believe in Him .... And one of the blessings of the act of Salvation is the strengthening of the will .... Thus anyone who believes in the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ and asks Him for salvation will receive this .... And now the strengthened will is also using the blessings which are flowing towards it ....

But even he who does not believe yet will receive unlimited blessings because God’s love is infinite, and he too is meant to find the path to Jesus Christ. But the will, which is still inherently weak, will rarely allow itself to be touched by the emission of grace; the people will shut themselves off from the gifts of grace, and thus the latter will not be able to have any effect because any kind of resistance will negate it. But neither can the person claim that it is impossible for him to make full use of a gift of grace. Because he can direct his will as he likes .... i.e. towards God or .... if he cannot recognise Him as yet .... towards good. Then he will already be seized by God’s love and guided a step forward. And he will also soon learn to recognise that he, in a manner of speaking and if he offers no inner resistance, will be carried .... guided, directed, towards these blessings. Time and again emissions of grace will flow to him, and if he accepts their effect he will very soon realise that he too is remarkably blessed, but that his own will has allowed this to happen ....

Thus unlimited blessings are at the disposal of all you humans, because God’s emission of grace will never cease .... But it is also up to you as to how and whether you accept and use the effect of the blessings. God’s love is for all His living creations, and particularly those who are still in opposition to Him require many blessings, but the blessings will never have a compelling effect. Freedom of will, therefore, also explains the difference between people on earth, but not the variably strong influx of blessings. And the point of view that God has already determined which people will be blessed or condemned is even more misguided ....

This doctrine questions God’s love, it invalidates Jesus Christ’s act of Salvation, which was accomplished for all human beings, and it would also completely undermine people’s aspiration for perfection .... But with just a little good will and faith this misguided teaching can be recognised as such because ‘God’s essence’, the utmost ‘perfection’ will appear to be questionable. It would also call the human being’s free will into question and therefore the whole purpose of earthly life .... which is entirely due to the free decision of the will. To make this decision of will and the being’s return to blissfulness possible, God’s emission of grace will constantly flow to people .... Therefore every human being can achieve bliss by merely accepting and utilizing the blessings. Although the blessings are indeed an undeserved gift for people, because they once had deliberately separated themselves from God’s love and with this sin had discarded everything they owned as God’s living creation, but God’s love is greater and therefore it offers the fallen living creations time and again the means which enable them to return to Him .... It distributes its blessings without restrictions .... But these blessings will never effect or restrict the freedom of will .... Nevertheless, the maturing of human beings’ on earth is always subject to the acceptance of these blessings but not dependent on the amount which flows to each and every human being ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Battle of faith - Antichrist ....

B.D. 6758 from February 10th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The closer the end, the fiercer will the battle between light and darkness rage .... However, you will not experience the full horror of the battle until it turns against My followers, when it is planned to banish the faith in Me in Jesus Christ, when the act of Salvation will become My adversary's target .... when people will be demanded to openly confess their faith and brutally forced to renounce it. Only then will the hardship and adversity start, the time I have promised My Own I will shorten .... And then My adversary's fury will become obvious, for people will lose their inhibitions, nothing will hold them back because they will be incited by Satan and shall completely submit to his will. Let it be said that there is not much time until this battle of faith, but that it will be preceded by an immense crisis on earth which, however, will come from a different source .... It is My will that it shall fall upon people so that they can already prove or even strengthen their faith. Precisely this crisis, which will be inflicted on humanity through a natural disaster of huge proportions, will be used by many people as a reason to already take action against the faith, because now more than ever they will doubt a God and Creator Who Himself destroys what He has created. However, anyone who knows the truth will also have a correct explanation for everything, and then he can inform his fellow human beings of this truth too. Then the ensuing battle of faith can even result in a strong faith in them, which subsequently will withstand all the threats the believers will be exposed to.

However, the fact that most people will no longer have a living faith is My adversary's doing, who therefore will not cease to work against Me and the truth, and he will be far more successful with people than the representatives of the pure truth, the true representatives of Christ's teaching .... For they rarely will be believed, but My adversary can offer people what he wants .... it will be accepted. And that is why it will already have to be clarified in advance, everyone will have to openly and freely declare whether they are for or against Me .... Everyone will have to make this decision within himself during the coming time of need which comes upon earth due to My will, for when I speak through the forces of nature everyone will have to choose: to call upon Me for help or to entirely isolate himself from Me .... which is the same as turning to My adversary .... Following this, however, the decision has to be taken again publicly: when it will be demanded of you humans in the last battle of faith on this earth to testify of Me in Jesus Christ or to deny Me .... But then you, who were instructed in the truth by Me Myself, will know that the end has come .... Then you will know that I will shorten the days for the sake of My Own, that I will come Myself to help them and release them from their suffering .... that I will gather them from this earth and take them to a place of peace, before I carry out the work of destruction, which will mean the end of all created beings on this earth ....

If only you would believe what I have announced to you time and again .... the conditions on earth should prove My adversary's rage to you already, because he knows that he is running out of time. And the fact that he is raging and the earth is populated by his own kind can be recognised by all of you and should make you think. Every day is still a blessing for people, for even the most depraved person still has the opportunity to change and gain faith in Me before the end .... because I will try everything to still snatch souls from My adversary before the end. And anyone with faith in Me will be blessed, but the unbelievers will have to share the fate of him whom they followed voluntarily .... And you will not go short, even if everything you need to live will be taken away from you .... As soon as you believe that I Myself will take care of you, who are persecuted for My name's sake, My adversary's measures need not frighten you .... For what they take away from you, you will receive from Me again, although in a different form, but you will not need to starve for I Myself will satisfy your hunger .... For 'behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your Heavenly Father feedeth them ....

Remember these Words, remember that He Who created everything will truly also be able to maintain what He has created .... and that He will surely do so when His Own suffer adversity. But the time will come when people will try to force you with most brutal measures to forsake your faith .... and anyone of weak faith will not be able to endure these measures .... Severe tests of faith will be imposed on you, but I want to prepare you precisely for this time, then you will be able to be a shining example to your fellow human beings, you will be able to demonstrate to them what a firm faith can accomplish: that you live despite the fact that everything you need to live will have been taken away from you ....

Seek always only the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and everything else will be added to you. And this promise will then be visibly fulfilled on My Own, on those who stand up for Me and My name before the world, who do not fear the earthly power because they feel safe under My protection. And only then will it become evident who has a living faith, and there will only be few. Then the structures which were built on sand .... which were not built on the rock of faith on which I built My church, will collapse too .... It will be a difficult time which no-one would be able to survive had I not conveyed the truth to earth in advance, which is an explanation of everything and which alone can result in a strong faith .... But error will not give anyone the strength to persevere, and only where there is love, can strength of faith also be found.

An extraordinary person will offer himself as a visible cover to My adversary, and this person will then instigate the last conflict on earth. Pay attention to this and you will know that the hour of the end is very near .... But also pay attention to My messengers from above who will appear at the same time in order to guide you with their light, which you should follow .... Pay attention to all of those who spiritedly announce My Word and join them, so that the small flock will stay together, so that they can constantly get light and their faith can steadily grow stronger .... But to all these I promise My protection, My Fatherly care and My blessing ....

They need not fear to fall prey to this brutal power, for I Myself will come to get them as soon as My adversary goes too far, as soon as even My Own are threatened by grave danger .... For this reason I will shorten the days, so that My Own will be able to endure and not weaken in view of the measures of persecution. But since I can still see a possibility to save individual souls I will also hold My hands protectively over those who represent Me before the world, so that the former can gain strength from them, so that a Power will be recognised which is stronger than earthly power .... And therefore I will also take extraordinary care of My Own, and despite adverse measures they will survive physically and spiritually .... And all this will happen soon .... What you cannot suspect today will happen then, but that is why already I draw your attention to it, and you, who are taught by Me, also know why it will happen ....

The spiritual hardship on earth is evident to you as well, and by the signs of the time you will be able to identify the time on the world's clock .... But once this battle of faith flares up you need only expect a very short time, because everything will take place especially fast .... For the man chosen by My adversary as cover will not have a long life-span, and his regime on earth will not last long. He will be recognisable by his supernatural abilities, for he will be exceptionally endowed by My adversary, and that is why he will work for him and his plans. And even if the whole world pays homage to him, you will recognise and see through him.

But then you will have to be very careful and should not deliberately endanger yourselves due to excessive zeal .... Then you will have to be as cunning as serpents and as gentle as doves .... But when the decision is demanded of you, then you must stand your ground and firmly trust in Me and My help .... for no matter how powerful people are, they cannot match My might and a wisp of breath from Me would suffice to destroy them .... And thus I will also call a stop to it when the hour has come. I will bring those to Me who are in utmost earthly distress but place the oppressors themselves into chains, for the time will be up, a period of redemption will come to an end and a new era will start so that the deliverance of all spirits can continue ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Justification of the destructions .... earthly and spiritual transformation ....

B.D. 6759 from February 11th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The spiritual turning point also necessitates an earthly turning point, i.e. a complete change of earthly circumstances, which must occur again through catastrophic events on this earth, through processes which also bring about the dissolution of earthly creations .... For a spiritual turning point can only occur when everything spiritual is correctly directed again, i.e. incorporated into the forms which correspond to its degree of maturity. It must therefore first be rid of the old forms in order to be able to obtain new forms. All creations must release the spiritual, and that means as much as complete destruction of the creations on this earth. It is not enough that a change only takes place in people, that therefore only people change spiritually, but it is about all spiritual, also about that which is still bound in solid matter, which also has to continue the path of its development one day. Moreover, it is also completely hopeless for people to strive for a spiritual change .... there is no longer any hope that they will ever attain the maturity on earth which earthly existence should bring to every human being and which can also be achieved .... This is why the destruction of the earth and its creations and thus also the termination of people's lives is no loss for them, for they can no longer lose anything but only gain because new opportunities for development are created for them .... Yet a limit has also been set for the banishment of the spiritual bound in hard matter .... The hour has also come for this spiritual substance when it can go its path of development on this earth liberated and bound in lighter external forms. And this time will also be observed .... For God's plan of salvation has been determined since eternity. And thus a spiritual turning point will also occur when the spiritual substance has been placed into the corresponding external forms .... when the old earth has been destroyed and a new earth has arisen with creations of all kinds, with living beings, people and animals, which now all live a harmonious, peaceful and blessed life on this new earth according to the spiritual substance's state of maturity. For the people who are allowed to inhabit this earth live according to God's will, which also means that they give all living creatures in the animal and plant world and also the still hard matter the opportunity to redeem itself through serving activity, thus the upward development of the spiritual now takes place in a short time .... that a completely changed state is on earth, thus one can rightly speak of a spiritual turning point. It is not only about the human soul .... you humans must consider this if destroying earthly creations and especially destroying the earth seems implausible to you .... The human being on this earth is completely failing in the last time, and through his failure he is also to a large extent hindering the still bound spiritual in its destiny .... A standstill has occurred which is not in accordance with divine order, and the time set for this earth with its creations has expired .... But the development of the spiritual continues .... It has to continue according to divine law, and therefore the work of destruction on earth and its creations has to proceed in the way God has recognized from eternity as beneficial for the spiritual substance which has to take its path across earth .... And thus His plan of salvation has also been determined since eternity, and it will be kept and carried out .... For all creatures also sigh for redemption. And everything that will still happen on earth will serve to initiate the spiritual turning point, and no-one will be able to stop the final events on this earth, because this material destruction is included in God's plan of salvation in order to also clear the way for the spiritual, which is still bound in solid form, in order to also create opportunities for it to ascend .... For all spiritual substances once emanated from Him and He wants to lead them back to Himself again .... For His love is for all beingness and He seeks to redeem it ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Hearing God's word indispensable .... (I do no evil ....)

B.D. 6760 from February 12th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

This, too, will become darkness for you if you close yourselves off to My words, if you believe you can do without My address .... if you thus go through earthly life without 'My word'. You are quickly ready with the declaration: "I do nothing wrong, I act justly and fulfil My duty ...." but you believe that you don't need more, you may believe in Me as your God and creator but you distance yourselves from Me, you don't ask for My word, and this is because My word tells you to do more than you are willing to do .... because My word demands loving activity from you but you refrain from it because self-love is still too great. Therefore, if you claim to believe in a God then you must also listen to what He demands of you. And if you don't listen to Him then your faith is just a dead faith, and your assurance of faith in Him is then just an expression, they are words without life which are of no use to you for beatitude. And you who speak like this should seriously consider that the day of your end can come suddenly, and you should give an account to yourselves as to how you will be able to survive then .... For deep down you have not yet lost your faith in Me, otherwise you would not make an effort to live righteously on earth either. But it is only very weak precisely because you lack the strengthening which is granted to you through My word. You are already living in darkness but you can still procure light for yourselves on earth if you are not malicious. For again and again My word will be brought to you, and once it can only reach your heart it will also touch you like a flow of strength, and then it can become light in you. You all have to let yourselves be addressed by Me if you want to travel your earthly path with a benefit for the kingdom of the beyond, and that means that you have to intimately unite with Me when My word is brought to you in any way .... that you thus want to hear something from Me Myself .... For listening to an empty proclamation of the word without the will to hear Me Myself cannot be called 'listening to My word', and you will not gain anything for your soul from it either. And therefore, My word can only be heard by the person who believes in Me and in this faith expects My address. But even a dead proclamation of the word can cause a person to establish the bond with Me himself, a formal act can become a living event, which is why it is always advisable to visit the places where My word is proclaimed, for as soon as something is only received by the intellect it can also find its way to the heart, which is indeed a matter of free will but can nevertheless be possible. And therefore every opportunity should also be used where a person can find Me. And thus it is always blessed work which is done by those who try to spread My word. It is the sowing of a good seed which may indeed fall on different soil but nevertheless a seed can also take root and sprout .... A person should never believe that such work is in vain, for to have opened up the possibility for a single soul to find Me through listening to My word is a rescue work of utmost significance. If only the human being's senses are directed towards Me, then the desire to be addressed by Me can also awaken in him one day .... But only My word will impart to the human being the strength he needs to mature on this earth. Anyone who constantly closes his ear, who refuses to listen to the proclaimers of My word, will increase the darkness around him and soon no longer be able to recognize any light, for he will oppose Me Myself Who wants to impart light and strength to him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious warning to the world ....

B.D. 6761 from February 14th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

My word will always be doubted by those who still have too strong a bond with the world, who cannot keep a proper measure insofar as they only pay tribute to the world and do not think of their earthly task. My word calls for withdrawal from the world, it calls for overcoming the lures and charms that emanate from the world. And there are an endless number of them. And if they now pay attention to My word they will only be left with harmless pleasures which can no longer endanger their soul, and their desire will increase for pleasures of a spiritual kind .... Thus they by no means come off badly, it is just that they are considered by Me and not by My adversary. But the latter still has great power over the majority of people, and what he thus offers them will rather be seized, it fills the human being's senses and is therefore also constantly strived for by them. And then My word will not make an impression, rather it will be unwillingly rejected because it is contrary to their desires. And thus it can also be explained that every bond with Me is loosened when physical desires arise and are not repressed .... when the human being's eye feasts on things which only provide comfort for the body .... or when worldly advantages entice the human being into work which, again, only serves the body and not the soul .... Then My adversary will step between Me and the human being, and then My word will no longer have an effect on him either because My voice will not be heard in him. And you will always be able to notice that people who have already withdrawn from the world will lend an open ear to My word, whereas still worldly-bound people listen to it with complete lack of understanding and are rather unpleasantly affected by it because it demands something from them which they don't want to give: Renunciation of earthly pleasures and enjoyments .... And satan still has these completely under his control. Therefore you humans cannot be warned often enough about the world if you want to gain eternal life in bliss .... Anyone who does not believe in life after death will only laugh at such warnings and try to gain from the world what pleasures it can only offer him .... But I address the people who believe in it and admonish them to use their earthly life for the life after death. They only give away for a short time what seems appealing in order to then be able to possess everything, happiness and bliss, light and strength and freedom .... And the more they listen to My admonitions and warnings the more deeply and happily My word will touch them, for they hear their father's voice which, however, is not accepted by those who are still too devoted to the world .... Nor is it surprising if My word is doubted by those who should recognize it because they consider themselves My representatives on earth .... They too are mostly still under the 'spell of the world' .... They, too, have not yet been able to detach themselves from it, and therefore they are also still attached to My adversary who confuses their thoughts, so that they also lack the ability to judge when My pure word is conveyed to them .... And this not only applies to official representatives of My name but also to those who still combine spiritual interests too much with worldly interest .... who still turn their eyes too much towards the world instead of turning away from it .... Again and again I have to say that the world is not My kingdom but My adversary's kingdom .... that you have to leave it, i.e. overcome it, in order to be able to take possession of My kingdom. But then My word will also touch you deeply, and only then will it shine for you like a light from the heavens .... But you will never voluntarily enter into its light if you still pay too much attention to the glare of the world .... And My word is the light which shines pure and bright in the hearts of those who have overcome the world, who seek with all their senses the kingdom which is not of this world ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

World event .... Chaos .... Antichrist ....

B.D. 6762 from February 15th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

There will be indescribable chaos after I have spoken through the forces of nature, since for as long as the earth has existed nothing of this kind has ever been experienced by humanity. Fear and terror will render people incapable of thinking and doing anything, for their fear that this happening will repeat itself will leave them unable to give a hand in order to help and to rescue where it is still possible to help. Only a few will realise what has happened because it will have been revealed to them before and the truth of My Words will be evident to them .... Hence they will also enlighten their fellow human beings with complete conviction but, once again, only be listened to by a few, because people will accept anything but not that a divine plan of Salvation would be carried out in this way. Nevertheless, this time must be used well and at the same time people should also be informed of the forthcoming end .... That which has taken place cosmically cannot be denied by them and the fact that it had been announced in advance may still make individual people thoughtful. However, the will to live, the personal instinct for preservation, will nevertheless prevail, and people will do whatever it takes to get the earthly adversity, which was triggered by the natural disaster, under control. And again, the degree of love will be the crucial factor, people's willingness to help their neighbour, whether or how their own circumstances will improve, for I will help all those who care for their fellow human beings' hardship too .... Yet many will have to struggle hard if they trust in their own strength .... or they will clearly be helped from below if they rigorously proceed at the expense of their fellow human beings. Earthly hardship will be as immense as the chaos that was caused by inconceivable destruction ....

Then countless people will forfeit their faith in a God and Creator because they were sorely affected .... But their faith was a mere formality, it did not stand firm to a serious test .... However, I proclaim this event in advance so that you humans persevere, so that you know that it is My plan, that I Am also Lord over natural forces and that it therefore will also be an easy matter for Me to help those people again who appeal to Me for help .... I wouldn't have to announce anything to you in advance, I could suddenly intervene and surprise all people. Yet then no-one would want to believe in Me either. But I want you to recognise Me, and you will be able to recognise Me if everything comes to pass such as it has been proclaimed. Then you will know that nothing can happen on this earth without My will, and then you will be able to incline My will towards you by handing yourselves over to Me with complete faith and pray to Me for protection .... Hence this is why I transmit to you the information of what is to come, this is why I initiate you into My plan of Salvation, and this is why I constantly ask you, My servants, to pass your knowledge on to your fellow human beings as well, for your bond with Me will be your most assured protection, regardless of what happens ....

And then the one will become evident who will be My opponent in the last days, who will seize the reins because the immense hardship will make it easy for him and he will subsequently also issue instructions which will clearly prove that he belongs to Satan. And he will find many followers and give unscrupulous orders, he will also want to snatch those of little faith from Me, yet he will meet with resistance from My side too, for I furnish My Own with great strength and the worse the adversity will seem to get the stronger will be My Own, because they will feel Me and My presence and thus will fearlessly communicate what My spirit instructs them to say .... However, all this will have to precede the end, just as it has been proclaimed, because every single soul will still have to be fought for and the great adversity will still push those people towards Me who still call upon Me at the last moment and thereby escape the fate of a renewed banishment ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Loving help for fellow human beings in distress ....

B.D. 6763 from February 16th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You shall help and comfort those who suffer earthly or spiritual hardship. Then you will truly exercise neighbourly love and also awaken love in your fellow human being. The last days cannot pass people by without sorrow and adversity for they are the last means used by Me to win them over for Myself. I want to speak to every human heart by way of such adversity, and if they hear Me, if they recognise My voice in their distress and then turn their heart and ear to Me they will have taken a step forward, they will have entered the path which leads to ascent. But there are still untold people who keep their heart and ear closed to Me .... And you should speak to these and direct them in their adversity to Me, where they will find true comfort and help ....

You are already helping them by not ignoring their distress, and this help will be gratefully received .... You should believe that only love is the correct remedy, that love heals wounds, that love soothes pain and that no human being is immune to a deed of love. And thus, every deed of love will awaken reciprocated love in another person, and only in this way can souls be won. Souls only mature through love, and if a soul is capable of love, then suffering, too, will result in great blessings, for then the soul will purge itself of all impurities and let every ray of love take effect on it .... Therefore you should talk to all people whom you know to be in difficult situations, who endure much suffering and are without hope and despondent. Comfort them and refer them to Me .... Don't leave them to their pain, so that they won't feel lonely and despair .... Every kind word is soothing to them, and compassion lets them feel their pain less intensely .... Provide them with earthly and spiritual comfort, so that all suffering will have a beneficial effect on their souls .... For you all still have to face much adversity and misery, you will all still experience situations when you will be grateful for comforting advice, for all kinds of assistance.

In the coming time one person will have to depend on the other, and where people don't support each other the hardship will appear almost unbearable unless they turn to Me, Who will never leave a person if he calls to Me. And that is all I want to achieve, that people establish such a heartfelt bond with Me that they will never feel lonely and abandoned but always know that their Guardian and Helper is next to them, and that they then will no longer feel their adversity as harshly and as bitterly as the person who is still distant from Me. Every adversity is endurable for a person who takes refuge with Me, but you, who want to serve Me, can work as mediators between Myself and them .... you can show them the way to eliminate their distress, and if you do it with love you will also be successful.

Don't let your hearts harden, don't ignore your fellow human beings hardship, look around yourselves and you will see much adversity, and your help will always be comforting to others. But you all can help, for the right kind of help consists of kind-hearted thoughts, kind-hearted words and of actions that your love asks you to do .... True, compassionate love for your fellow human being in distress will always let you find ways and means to ease their hardship, and spiritual guidance is frequently of greater value than earthly assistance, for you thereby open the door to their hearts for Me, and once I can enter them Myself they will also be comforted and gladly carry their cross for their soul's sake. And then their adversity will have been a blessing, for then they will have found their way home to the Father, I will have won them for eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Urgent exhortation to spread the word of God ....

B.D. 6764 from February 17th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You have your task which you may not shirk because it is extremely urgent and concerns work which not everyone is able to accomplish: You are to pass on My word which is directly conveyed to you by Me and which therefore can also have an extremely powerful effect where it is willingly received. I Myself trained you for this ministry, I Myself introduced you to the truth and also made the understanding for it accessible to you .... Thus I Myself have chosen the disciples who are to convey My teaching to the world in the last days, because I know that it is urgently necessary to convey My pure word to people, which alone can give them light in the time of confusion and which brightly and clearly shows them the path which leads to Me, to eternal beatitude. However, My will cannot necessarily determine you to comply with this task, you must be willing to serve Me in fullest freedom of will, only then will you also be able to do so .... You must not be subject to any kind of compulsion, love for Me and for your neighbour must impel you to convey My word to him, and this love must be so profound that you will not let anything hinder you from carrying out your ministry .... For you will only be successful if love is the driving force behind your activity. But love will also make you overcomers .... i.e., nothing can oppose love, it will always be victorious .... For you also draw the strength for your work for Me and My kingdom from love. And understandably you must therefore always think of your neighbour before you think of yourselves .... You must let every work for Me and My kingdom come to the fore, you must also not let resistance hold you back from this work because it will dissolve by itself where the strength of love is active. The spreading of My word is of utmost importance and should not be postponed either, because every day can still be utilized for the work every person still has to do on his soul .... because every person also needs strength for this, which he can draw from My word again and again .... because My word is the water of life which alone helps the soul to recover, and because My flow of grace shall constantly flow into the hearts of those who desire it .... And people long for it .... for whom I was once able to address through his willingness to hear Me I also want to constantly quench his hunger and thirst, for he increases the more he is allowed to receive. Therefore, don't let any stagnation occur, fill their hearts with the nourishment which I Myself offer you, let them also come to the table where My gifts are spread out for everyone .... Share out as long as you yourselves receive the abundance of grace and let no-one go hungry. And remember that the time is only short when you can work unhindered, remember that every day has to be utilized, and take your work seriously, for it is very urgent .... Again and again I tell you that you can be certain of My help, My grace and My protection, that I Myself bless you and your work and that you just must not become lukewarm and indifferent, because then you would easily run the risk of being worked on by My adversary, but this is impossible for him as soon as you are eagerly active on My behalf. And he tries to stop this eager activity of yours, and he truly has many means which he uses but which remain ineffective where you use your love with increased strength, where you unite with Me ever more intimately through your activity and therefore allow My constant presence which makes every activity impossible for the adversary .... Just hand yourselves over to My protection with complete trust and you will not lack the strength to be active for Me. Time is pressing, and thus you should also try to fulfil My mission ever more eagerly: To spread My word and to make people's hearts happy who draw strength from My word and who now also want to be active again, as it is My will .... Time is pressing, and therefore I admonish you again and again and make you aware of the significance of your earthly task. I have mentioned to you that you proclaim the gospel in My stead, which you receive directly from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Fall into the depth is the same as being without knowledge ....

B.D. 6765 from February 18th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

In recognition of the truth is the whole salvation of the being .... Once it was standing in the light, in the highest knowledge, and therefore it was also blessed in excess. For the being recognized My love, wisdom and power .... it knew, that it was created by Me, and it also knew its purpose. It was constantly illuminated by My strength of love, there was nothing dark, nothing unknown for this being, and there was nothing, that the being limited in his will and his strength .... It was an unspeakably blissful state, a being in most luminous spheres, who, filled with My thoughts, even could be recognizable these thoughts to the beings .... It was a constant overflowing of My original being into all these beings created by Me, which also produced unlimited salvation in these beings. But the state of the beings changed .... What streamed to them abundantly, they refused in free will .... when the first by Me created being misused its free will and turned it against Me .... a process, which was from far-reaching importance for all spiritual, once come out of Me. Indeed that first being was also in highest knowledge, because it was created as My image, it was My equal in its nature, except that it was not from eternity, but it was created by Me, so My will and My urge of love let arise it at first .... And this being envied My priority to be of “eternity“, while itself had a “beginning“ .... And since it was not able to watch Me, it set itself up as master of all created beings, which also accepted it in large part as their Lord .... in spite of brightest knowledge .... And it lost all qualities, that (still) characterize it as a divine being, because it abused the characteristic of divinity, the free will, and because it was completely without any love. It sank into the darkness .... And its condition was unblessed, it was without light and strength, and it remained in this unfortunate condition for eternities .... But the will of the first created being and also of its following was not able to drive out Myself, the eternal truth, the light of eternity .... It was well to refuse Me its recognition, it could turn away from Me, but it could not destroy Me, blot out, let pass away .... I was and remained the power, That has control of all and to Whom also the fallen spirits must be subordinated, if this is My will. But I let him the freedom .... I let fall the beings, where they strove self-willed, to the depth. But I too do not refuse the being, if it wants to rise out of the depth again, if it makes the way to Me again and wants to receive strength and light again from Me .... I help it to get rather that and use all means. And because they lack any cognition, because they are completely without any light and each knowledge, I give it also the possibility once again, to obtain this light .... I let get the beings into the state again after an endlessly long way of development, that they are able to recognize, if they are willing to that .... And this is in the stage as man, where I send the truth to the being, to put it back into a state of bliss again .... but where the free will has to do this again .... What it once had, it must be acquired only now, but this will for that is evaluated very highly, and then the being reaches a level of light, which still exceeds the former level of light, because it has not only become My creature now, but My child, who had well the freedom, to remain in the depth, but still strove for the height on its own initiative and is unspeakably blessed now, because it stands in the light of truth again, because any darkness has left it, because all divine features fulfill the being in full measure and because it can not be pushed away any more now from Me through My opponent .... that first created being .... whose guilt is far greater, to have separated itself from Me, and therefore it needs also far more time, to go back the path of return to Me, but that will also recognize one day, that the unlimited salvation is only found with Me, its Father of eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The knowledge of the passage through creation without proof ....

B.D. 6766 from February 19th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Having travelled the earthly path in vain is the worst fate for the soul .... which is about to become free from material form .... for it cannot walk the earthly path again as a human being, it cannot repeat this stage as a human being at will but has to walk the path through the whole of creation again, which takes an infinitely long time and causes the spiritual being unimaginable torment again because it is once more bound in hardest matter which it cannot break. If people knew about this fate, i.e. if they had proof of it, they would, driven by fear, do everything to counteract this fate. The evidence is lacking because such compulsion would be of no use for the spiritual. But knowledge goes to people .... And again, it is up to their will whether they believe the knowledge they receive or not. They should live their earthly life responsibly, they should experience that their life on earth can have a positive or a negative effect .... However, belief in it will not be forced in any way, but the fate of those who don't believe it and live irresponsibly will be dreadful but cannot be averted because then there would be no possibility at all for the spiritual being to attain freedom again one day. It is also understandable that people doubt what they offer each other as intellectual knowledge; and such doubts are also justified because no human being can fathom intellectually what was and will be before and after his death. But knowledge which comes to people in an unusual way should nevertheless be considered, and its probability should be accepted .... But even such knowledge is not a compulsion for the human being, because it can also be rejected as a 'human spiritual product'. Nevertheless, it should be examined and not immediately rejected .... because in the stage as a human being he also has abilities at his disposal which he lacks in the bound state .... He can think and judge and consciously call upon that power that created him for clarity. But people live thoughtlessly and misuse both their freedom of will as well as the abilities they were given for this earthly existence, and therefore they have to accept a dreadful fate after their physical death because they did not use their earthly life as a human being for final liberation. For as soon as the end of this earth has come, a further development in the kingdom of the beyond, which was still possible before, will also be eliminated. People who live on earth in the last days therefore also have the privilege of being able to receive spiritual knowledge which previously remained hidden from people .... For in recent times connections from the world of light to earth have been established more and more frequently, which serve such a transfer of knowledge .... Furthermore, beings of light are also embodied on earth whose task it is to instruct people about God's plan of salvation, about the end and about the destiny of that which passes over earth as a human being .... And these therefore also give light to people, they enlighten them about the correlations and also about the near end. And they admonish and warn them and also present to them the fate which awaits them if they let earthly life pass by unused. But all this has to happen without compulsion of will, yet every human being has the opportunity to live consciously, because every human being is also able to think and because no human being remains without warning and admonition. But the time allotted to people to become free from the form is limited .... And whoever therefore does not make use of it will again be bound in earth creations for an endless time .... He was on the verge of his perfection, which would have brought him entrance into the kingdom of light, and in free will falls back into the abyss again .... Nor can he be spared the fate of renewed banishment, for every being is considered according to its will .... Wherever it turns, that will also be granted to it .... But he who believes also lives his life consciously, and he will succeed in freeing himself from the bondage and move into spheres of light where there is eternally no more bondage, no more tormenting fetters ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's love in the must state and to man ....

B.D. 6767 from February 20th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Everything experiences the love of God .... even the tiniest creature, which you humans are unable to see with the naked eye. For it would not be if God's strength of love did not flow through it, thus sustaining it. And therefore nothing remains on the same level but everything advances inexorably, even if it takes eternities until it has reached the stage where it is to prove itself as a human being. God's love has led it to this stage, and God's love is the guarantee that nothing is excluded from this ascent development, for God's will determines its course through the creations of this earth, and this is truly guided by God's love and wisdom. Admittedly, the human being, influenced by God's adversary, can also prevent the spiritual substances still bound in the creations from coming into service. But then God will take care of it again and assign it its serving function, for whatever the human being destroys in his lack of understanding will not fall into the hands of God's adversary but God's love will seize it again and assign it a new abode where it can continue its interrupted course of development. And therefore all spiritual substances will one day reach the degree of maturity which allows them to be embodied as a human being .... But now the love of God certainly belongs unchanged to this spiritual embodied as a human being, but this no longer determines its activity, instead, the human being now has complete freedom to give any direction to the will .... thus to be active in serving love or to refuse this activity and instead rule and only live his self-love on earth. And God allows him this freedom because this is the test he is required to pass. Yet God's infinite love now directs his whole earthly life such that he can always give his will the right direction, that he .... although he is free .... he can completely subordinate himself to divine will. And until the human being's death His guidance will be obvious, because His love never ceases and is especially meant for the spiritual being in the last stage on this earth, because it is in danger of surrendering to God's adversary again, but from which it should liberate itself. And love will not diminish even if the being distances itself from God .... Then the means of salvation, which God uses to increase their effectiveness, will also become increasingly more powerful .... But free will remains with the human being, and this alone is the reason why, despite God's infinite love, the course of development on earth does not reach the conclusion which guarantees the spiritual being full freedom in light and strength .... although it can be achieved. Free will alone determines whether the course of development has been travelled in vain or whether it leads to final freedom, but God's love does not diminish even if the being fails in this test of will .... And God's love therefore always creates new possibilities, for it does not leave the fallen beingness in the depth .... And God's love is the reason for the still eternally emerging works of creation which only ever serve the redemption of the spiritual, which are inspired by that spiritual which has to cover the course of ascent development in the bound state .... These creations guarantee the attainment of a certain degree of maturity, but in the stage as a human being the free will returned to the being can also endanger this degree of maturity again .... And yet, the spiritual must be granted this freedom because otherwise it would be impossible to reach perfection, which is the final aim of all spiritual, which emerged from God's love .... which therefore also has to become love itself in order to be able to return to God again, in order to be and remain perfect eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Beneficial effect of God’s Word .... Awakening - Life ....

B.D. 6768 from February 23rd 1957, taken from Book No. 72

My Words are spirit and life for you .... You cannot remain in a dead state when you permit My Words to enter your heart, you must feel the strength of My Word and with this strength become active, hence alive .... When the Word touches your hearts then you have come into contact with Me because of My Words, or you would not hear My voice even though you hear the words. For that reason I ask that you allow My Word to enter your heart, don’t let the ear just hear so that the Word won’t merely pass you by without meaning. You must hear Me talk to you Myself and you can only do that when you give yourselves to Him, Who speaks to you .... when you open your hearts, when you consciously and attentively listen to what your God and Father wants to tell you. Then you truly receive strength in abundance and you find life. What you now receive because of My love will give you life because I feel sorry for you as long as you are still dead in spirit. For you are not in a perfect condition even if you believe that you are in full possession of strength on earth .... The life I want to give you is not comparable to earthly life .... You are supposed to achieve the life of the soul and this life is a gift that you all can receive if you desire it. But it can only be given to you by Him Who is life Himself .... The flow of life only comes from Me but it eternally flows to human beings by means of My Word which is the emission of My strength of love and therefore has to be revitalising as soon as it touches the dead. And you either consent to this touch or repel it .... Thus you yourselves decide over life and death of your soul.

Consequently you should understand that I, Who since eternity Am the Word Myself, only aim to give life to the hitherto dead by sending My Word to earth and that the acceptance of My Word thus has to be of the greatest significance for you .... because it saves you with certainty from a degrading and wretched condition. Because no divine gift remains ineffective if only you humans would allow it to take effect. Thus My Word must also have an extremely beneficial effect on you in as much as you can feel its influence on yourselves, you must irrevocably feel urged to live in accordance to My Word, that is, to carry out My will which is made known to you by means of My Word .... But you should not resist it, you must hear it willingly and allow yourselves to be guided by it in order to live your life accordingly .... Then you will accomplish the greatest spiritual achievements, you will acquire the necessary maturity of soul and enter the realm of light after the death of your bodies. Thus you have a definite means, a means of undeniably beneficial effect for your soul .... Yet only few people make use of this beneficial means .... And My divine flow of strength cannot touch their souls who walk their earthly path ailing and miserable and depart from this world without success. As a result the most effective means is not or only rarely heeded and unusual spiritual experiences, which would be more noticed, cannot always be applied since they would compel to believe and therefore the success for the soul would scarcely be worth mentioning unless they internalise the person and make him receptive for My Word .... My wisdom perceives this in advance and therefore it may appear at times as if a human being was bestowed by Me with unusual gifts of grace which guarantee him an easier ascent .... I know the degree of a soul’s maturity, I also know when the resistance of a soul has become so weak that it only requires a slight spiritual experience to break down this resistance .... And in that case the acceptance for My Word is present too, and now every soul has to perform the same work: to voluntarily live in accordance to My Word .... only then the unusual gift of grace has been utilised and subsequently My Word will have the same effect on him, because it is strength in itself and now raises the dead.

When I speak to a human being it has to have a healing effect on a fatally ill soul because it comes into direct contact with the energy of life .... but the same success cannot be expected where My Word is opposed because this opposition does not allow a favourable effect .... it is, after all, a repeated sin against My love and a sin never results in a positive effect .... But you humans could easily receive life and therefore strength too. Every human being has the opportunity to hear My Word, to read it or to speak to Me in thought himself. Even if he is fully in the world .... it would be possible for everyone to disassociate themselves from the world for a short period of time and to offer nourishment to the soul: to get engrossed with My Word and thus voluntarily make the connection with Him, Who has to be acknowledged as God and Creator. And I would truly bless his will, I would meet him and talk to him in such a way that he would time and again request to hear Me and My Word .... But the world replaces every thought of Me, My Word is carelessly ignored, the opportunities to hear My Word are even considered intrusive and the rejection of My gift of love comes so evidently to the forefront that it is not surprising that humanity is ever more overcome by weakness .... that the lowest spiritual level becomes ever more noticeable and that My opponent is winning authority over the human beings who themselves prevent every supply of strength. They would not even benefit from unusual gifts of grace as these would be ineffective because the people don’t want to see the light brought forth to them. Thus humanity causes the end of this earth themselves because a significant ascent can no longer be made, human life on this earth is not being utilised and therefore has become without purpose .... First an order has to be established that makes a progressive development possible again .... And I certainly will put this order in place as soon as the hour has arrived, as it is decided since eternity .... because human beings shall attain life and not remain in a dead state eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

About Baptism .... Baptism for adults ....

B.D. 6769 from February 24th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You have received the baptism of the spirit when you accept the living water from Me, when you refresh yourselves at the source of life and thereby receive strength for your soul .... You have to be baptised with spiritual water .... Then you are also members of My church which I founded on earth. You cannot acquire this membership through mere formality, this is why the baptism you perform is no guarantee that it will shape a person into a true Christian, it is at best considered the evidence of good will to guide a person to Me. But the return to Me has to be started and carried out by the person himself .... And likewise he only submerges himself in the spring of living water when My spirit has made the source accessible to him. Then he will have received baptism because he has joined My church consciously, and then he is reborn in spirit ....

The purpose of your earthly life is your return to Me, and the act of return has to take place completely consciously, it can never be replaced by a formality. Your will has to turn to Me of its own accord, you have to seek the inner relationship with Me and request help from Me on your path of ascent. Thus all this can certainly be taught to a child, it can be encouraged to communicate with Me in prayer .... But only when the human being spontaneously does what he was taught .... only when he chooses Me voluntarily will he start to immerse himself in the source to receive the baptism of spirit .... For then My living water can flow to him, he can hear My Word and draw strength from it. Only then can he pray to Me in spirit and in truth, but then he will also be enlightened by My spirit and at the same time start a new life.

Thus the act of baptism is carried out the instant it is possible for Me to affect a person directly when he gives himself to Me .... For then he belongs to Me even if his path is still fraught with battles, with all kinds of temptations, but I now have a right to him and I will not allow My adversary to seize him again .... He is protected from this by the baptism of spirit which will have already helped him to establish his living bond with Me, since the living bond with Me through a prayer in spirit and in truth will have proved his willingness to immerse himself in the well to be embraced by My purifying and curative living water.

Until this inner act of baptism has taken place, external actions of baptism cannot result in a person's spiritual baptism, they will always remain a formality and cannot bring any benefit to the soul. Hence an act of baptism performed on adult people can equally be a mere formality and does not ensure the spiritual baptism yet .... whilst the inner, living bond with Me and the pouring out of My spirit can even come about without any outer formality.

I only ever evaluate the human being's will to join Me and his conscious endeavour to detach himself from My adversary .... And corresponding to this will the source, which provides living water for the person, can be made accessible to him. That is the consummation of the spiritual baptism, because from then on living water flows incessantly. Then every Word of Mine bestows light and strength to the soul, then every shell that still surrounds the soul will dissolve .... the ailing soul will heal, the weak soul will become strong, the baptism will result in a transformation, in a change of the spiritual sphere the soul now occupies .... It will consciously leave My adversary's realm and enter My kingdom, where it can now be enlightened by My spirit because its will accepts it, it has come to life and is thus also a suitable vessel into which I can pour My spirit. And with increased desire it will strive towards Me, it looks for unity with Me because it has recognised Me and the return to Me will be completed, it is and remains eternally Mine ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The natural event is the last admonition before the end ....

B.D. 6770 from February 25th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You are repeatedly advised to remember the end which is approaching the whole human race but which can also be encountered by each one of you beforehand already, because no person can protect himself when I recall him from this earth. Time and again you will be admonished and warned, time and again you will be reminded of previous predictions by seers and prophets which likewise refer to the end of this earth, and time and again you will also be made aware of death by the events surrounding yourselves. Yet only if you seriously consider such thoughts will you also give account to yourselves, you will be sincerely critical of your way of life and make an effort to still gain spiritual benefit on this earth. If, however, all these indications and the admonitions and warnings leave no impression on you, then the end will take you by surprise and you will fall prey to it entirely unprepared. When people inform you of it on My instructions you laugh at them and mock them and deem yourselves spiritually far superior to them .... And thus there only remains one way in order to instruct you more credibly .... that the forces of nature will remind you of an end .... I have to use this means for the sake of the many unbelieving people who carry on as if they will live on earth forever. What My Word cannot achieve can still be accomplished by this natural event: inner reflection and also a conscious turning to Me; although people can also fight even harder to stay alive and mentally still oppose Me .... Yet the power Which they refuse to acknowledge must give evidence of Itself, and this is why the natural disaster will have immense consequences, because I want to address people everywhere and direct their thoughts towards their end .... And thus all people shall receive knowledge of My intervention, even though it will still be limited, hence not affecting the whole earth. Yet it will not be possible to ignore My voice since it is, after all, a final warning of the end of this earth, which can be expected soon afterwards.

However, prior to that I can only ever announce an end as well as this natural disaster through My Word. And therefore My servants will time and again mention what humanity can expect. And extraordinary suffering and a time of need, which every human being will have to endure, shall support these servants and demand attention to their words .... For every person shall experience that he can be victorious if he has faith and calls upon Me in his distress. In view of people's low spiritual level My intervention no longer signifies compulsory faith either, for they try to explain everything rationally and even then will still not acknowledge a Power Which is in command of life and death. But they shall be offered every opportunity to change their thinking, and that can only be brought about by a natural disaster on this scale. This is why I will still use this last resort .... while leaving the free decision to every individual person, thus not forcibly affecting him .... Consider your own end if you are incapable of believing in an end of this earth. For there is not much time left until the hour will come when that which I constantly announce to you will happen, because I love you and want to save you, because I want to protect you from renewed banishment into hard matter .... For each one of you can still change himself for the better if it is his will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Blessing of mental bonding with God for the soul ....

B.D. 6771 from February 26th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Spiritual progress is only ever achieved when My strength of love can pour into the human being, for this means increased activity of love and thus also perfection of the human being. And My strength of love can only radiate through the human being again when his heart turns to Me in love, which is already testified to by a heartfelt prayer to Me. Then he consciously opens himself to My influx and then I return his love. This is why the blessing is immeasurable which is triggered by the frequent mental bond with Me .... A person who repeatedly turns his thoughts to Me, who often enters into silence and has a silent dialogue with Me .... A person whose soul often rises into spiritual spheres will always be showered with gifts of love, strength and light will flow to him even if he has no earthly evidence of it .... The soul is constantly nourished, and although unusual activity is not recognizable in the earthly body it is nevertheless filled with light and strength, and at the hour of death it need only leave its physical shell in order to then be admitted into the kingdom of light for undreamt-of activity, because it is able to do so due to its spiritual wealth which its earthly change has brought it. For a person who remains in constant contact with Me mentally and through prayer will also constantly work with love on earth, because this is the natural effect of the flow of love which he constantly receives from Me. And thus its soul must also shape itself into that perfection which was once its own .... It feels its belonging to Me, there is no longer any separation, for its will is fully My own, and thus its return is accomplished, and it can return to its home full of light and strength and be inexpressibly blissful .... Only the close bond with Me is necessary, which has to be established by the human being of his own accord without any coercion .... Then the influx of strength of love from Me is already assured, and then the person's soul can never sink, for it will be held by Me and prompted to everlasting activity of love, because strength from Me can never remain inactive, thus it has to work according to My will. And every person should know that My strength of love is available to him without measure, that he only needs to request it in prayer and through mental contact with Me also establishes the contact which enables the transfer of My strength of love .... It is truly not difficult to reach the state of perfection again, and the path is so clearly shown to you humans, yet you have to take it yourselves, you may not be forced but do in all freedom what helps you to become blissfully happy: You must take note of your earthly task and seek to fulfil it .... You must listen to My word and live accordingly .... And you can be sure that My love will help you as soon as I recognize your earnest will to attain beatitude and to be reunited with Me as it was in the beginning .... For My love for you has remained unchanged and will not change in eternity, it will do everything in order to also shape you into beings full of love and strength again, it will shine upon you again and again until you, too, desire My love and now open yourselves to Me in the will to become and remain Mine for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Must state .... free will state ....

B.D. 6772 from February 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The course through the earth's creation brings a certain maturity to the spiritual, because the beingness cannot work against God's will, since it is active in a state of compulsion according to God's will. And this bound state is the only possibility to withdraw the beingness from the influence of the adversary, from which it otherwise could not be released eternally. But God helps the weak, which is dominated by an evil power .... He helps it to once reach the state of being able to decide in free will, thus also to escape from this evil power. Since God's adversary also has a right to this spiritual substance, which voluntarily followed him into the abyss, he cannot be denied the opportunity to fight for it, and therefore he also makes use of the time when he can influence its will in every way so as not to lose his followers. However, the state of maturity which the spirit has reached through its path through the creations also enables it to resist the adversary's desire, because God also exerts His influence, (insofar as) He nevertheless does not interfere with free will .... The walk through creation is therefore a gift of grace from God, that the one who has sunk into the depths is granted assistance to reach a certain height again. But then the being's own responsibility comes into play, for now only his will decides. Consequently, the human being .... the spiritual being in that state of maturity .... no longer exposed to coercion, neither from good nor from evil, he is free but still extremely weakened in will, which is why God's adversary often finds it very easy to win the human being's will, just as, conversely, the blessings of the act of salvation are at his disposal again which strengthen the will, and the world of light also tries to gain influence in every way. But the decision to which side the will is directed must be left to the human being alone. And this is the battle which every soul .... the spiritual in the human being .... has to wage on earth in which it can be defeated but also emerge victorious .... There can never be an excuse for the soul if it is defeated by the adversary, for every soul can survive the battle because God provides it with all necessary means. And therefore every soul must also bear the consequences of its decision, it cannot be spared them, but on the other hand it will also be immeasurably happy if it passes this battle. The great grace of having been liberated from the adversary's rule for eternities is already a certain obligation to now make the right decision; but the human being lacks the knowledge about his course of development beforehand, because he must not feel any compulsion on God's part either, so that he truly decides freely. But as soon as he receives the knowledge on earth he should also make use of it by striving for perfection, for in the last days before the end the human being will be reminded of the great responsibility of his earthly life by receiving knowledge which would otherwise have remained hidden from him, because in view of the end the new banishment in the creations is also mentioned, which threatens those who completely fail in earthly life. Although the belief in this is only decisive as to whether the soul derives an advantage from this knowledge, it can awaken its sense of responsibility and still be evaluated as a final gift of grace. And then the soul will be spared the dreadful fate of a new banishment, it will have made its decision of its own free will after all, not under compulsion ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Force effect .... divine law .... creation ....

B.D. 6773 from February 28th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You were created for a life of bliss, for a state where you could work and create with Me and in My will .... And therefore you were also endowed with all gifts, you were created in My image, you could dispose of light and strength without limitation, no restriction was imposed on you, and thus your state was blissful as long as you remained as I had created you .... The fact that you became blissfully unhappy was not a withdrawal of these gifts on My part but rather a refusal to accept that which established your bliss .... You yourselves rejected My strength of love which enabled you to work and create, you yourselves withdrew from communion with Me because you believed that you could also exist without Me in the same strength and the same light .... You no longer wanted to be dependent on Me, the unlimited strength at your disposal had made you arrogant and the thought of this separation from Me had already darkened your spirit .... and therefore you no longer recognized the immense sin you were guilty of by voluntarily turning away from Me. And thus you yourselves were also responsible for your wretched state, which was the result of your arrogance and your will turned away from Me. For now you lost all abilities which were characteristics of your divinity because they were also based on the strength of love which you rejected. You became powerless and lightless, all life-affirming ability was taken from you, you could no longer be active, and the state of death was your fate, you who were only created for life .... The strength once emanating from Me lost its effectiveness .... And this state has to be changed again, because it has been the law since eternity that My strength is constantly active and generates life again. The standstill which had occurred due to that apostasy from Me did not last long. I gave form to that power .... I let the creation come into being in which the strength once emanated by Me was captured and now nevertheless works again, even if to a lesser degree .... I assigned to those creations their purpose and thus also the activity which every work of creation had to carry out .... The spiritual entities which were once externalized by Me as independent beings had certainly become incapable of activity because they had rejected My strength. But since they themselves were 'strength emanated by Me' I reshaped this very strength .... the once independent being was dissolved into countless particles, and these sparks of strength thus had to be active again in works of creation of all kinds according to My will .... Thus those beings lost the consciousness of their 'self ' and also all knowledge for the purpose that the strength did not remain ineffective for the time being, that its effectiveness then constantly increased and finally the being which had attained 'self-consciousness' was able to seek unification with the original source of strength again .... so that the being voluntarily takes the path to Me again, that it seeks the bond with Me which it once gave up in free will .... The strength emanating from Me could never have remained inactive for as long as the fall into the abyss inevitably meant .... Therefore I assigned another activity to the strength, at the same time creating a possibility for the fallen beings to ascend .... even if in the 'law of compulsion', because a voluntary ascent was impossible in that absence of light and strength, yet according to My law of eternal order no strength could remain ineffective. Thus I certainly grasped the strength and assigned it the purpose but I did not force the being to turn back. For the being must accomplish this return in free will, it must once again receive a small realization and, by virtue of this ability of realization, make the decision itself, which, however, can also be wrong again. But it will not be able to be happy for as long as it rejects Me, as long as it does not make use of My strength of love, which I truly do not deprive the being of but which loses its effectiveness as soon as it encounters resistance. And I only try to break this resistance with love again by repeatedly letting My ray of love fall on the being during the time of free decision of will, on which its love can now also ignite .... But then the being's return is also assured because love urges love and can now also become effective again in all its strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Defence of the word should not stop proclamation ....

B.D. 6774 from March 3rd 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Don't let yourselves be distracted by the rejection of those to whom you want to bring My word, but only lovingly present to them what moves you inwardly, for this is the urging of My spirit .... And if your fellow human beings remain defensive, then don't try to force the spiritual knowledge upon them, but go on and leave those with blessing thoughts. (3.3.1957) Every person has free will and even My word may not exert any coercion on him. And therefore it is brought to all people in such a natural way that he can freely decide himself to accept or reject it. And even the word directly conveyed to you by Me will not compel faith, because it can only be directly imparted to a person in a certain degree of faith, and thus only one task remains for you, who want to serve Me, to inform your fellow human beings of the treasure you possess, and their faith in it depends on their own degree of maturity and their own will. But where a strong will of love urges you to communicate you will also be more successful, for the fellow human being will feel the love and his will of resistance will no longer be so strong, he will reflect, and then much will already have been gained, because then My enlightened helpers will be able to intervene and often have a successful effect on him. In the last days before the end you will not be able to achieve many successes, for people cannot often be won over to spiritual words, they see too worldly and their eyes no longer recognize the light which shines towards them when My word is offered to them. They are blinded by will-o'-the-wisps which flash brightly and weaken their vision for the gentle light which My love radiates in the word. Moreover, they also don't want to seek their salvation outside of the places where they assume it to be but where it can rarely be found .... And if they would only seek My word there then I would also reveal Myself to them in the word in those places .... But external customs and traditions which they find there are enough for them; the giver of strength .... My word .... but they do not desire it, and therefore I send you, My servants, in their way to offer them what they lack and carelessly fail to fetch strength from My word for their ascent. But you, too, will seldom find hungry and thirsty people, for mostly they have already nourished themselves elsewhere with food that is unhealthy for their souls. And so it is necessary to make an attempt everywhere, so that no one can say that I have not knocked at his door and desired admittance. I Myself want to have addressed them once, be it through you or also by listening to My word in the usual way. Once they merely desire to hear Me Myself .... then I will certainly speak to them, and the strength of My word, of My address, will not remain without effect. For everyone receives if only he desires .... The time of grace is coming to an end and My words will sound ever more urgently and also call upon you, My servants, to increase your activity, for you, too, are unaware of how much I already care about the salvation of a single soul and that this salvation can succeed through the supply of My word .... And therefore the resistance and rejection of unwilling fellow human beings should not distract you or hinder you in your vineyard work or make you lukewarm .... Some seeds do fall on good soil, and they can sprout and bear fruit. But where you are met with hostility, there shake the dust from your feet. For these have been worked on by My adversary and their will still completely belongs to him, and there you will also achieve nothing despite good will to help them. For they will not let My word penetrate their ears, much less their hearts. But they, too, can still change before the end, for I will not give up a person until the last hour of this earth has come. Therefore you should also be tirelessly active and only ever work for Me and My kingdom, and your work will truly be blessed, for souls will always benefit from it, if not on earth then certainly in the kingdom of the beyond .... where the souls also require the strength of My word in order to attain life in bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Power effect of the word .... lord over matter ....

B.D. 6775 from March 4th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

When the haven of grace opens up to you from above then you will also have the strength to successfully complete your earthly life, for then the spell which you had imposed on yourselves through the defence against My strength of love will already have been broken. You now accept it fully consciously, thus your state of weakness must now also be remedied insofar as you are no longer under My adversary's power, thus he can no longer hinder you on the path upwards .... For now you are strong enough yourselves to repel him when he wants to oppress you. And he can only harass you when your striving upwards diminishes, but as long as you receive nourishment from My hand your thoughts and aspirations will always be directed upwards, otherwise the flow from above would dry up. Nevertheless, My adversary will want to tempt you again and again because it is an abomination to him when his activity is exposed and when he loses followers. But these temptations will only ever be dangerous for you if you are still attached to the world, for he can only influence you through the world. Therefore, anyone who loves the world is also in danger of succumbing to its temptations .... anyone who has overcome them can no longer be lured by the world. But as soon as My spirit can pour into a person's heart the world has already lost its attraction for the person, even though he stands in the midst of the world and also has to assert himself in it as long as he lives on earth. But there is a difference between a person who forgets Me above the world, i.e. the world and its goods are 'his God' for him, and a person who only sees it as the last testing station whose goods he no longer values highly and therefore does not attach his heart to these goods .... Every person who strives to ascend should deepen his inner being more and more, and if he receives strength from above through My word, nothing will hold him back from inward contemplation, for this is the effect of My word's strength, that it constantly pushes the person closer to Me who immerses himself in My word. But as long as he lives on earth he will also be in constant battle with everything that surrounds him .... And as soon as he subordinates everything to himself, as soon as he himself is master over matter, as soon as he does not let it gain dominion over him, he will also emerge victorious from this battle. But he cannot flee the world, he shall overcome it .... by not making himself dependent on its goods, by being able to renounce just as easily .... and always has to do without when there is a danger of becoming spiritually flat .... For then the tempter is at work, and then you must be careful. And I truly know how to come to the aid of those who seriously strive to attain Me, and I will not let them fall into My adversary's hands. Whatever serves the soul's recovery it will receive, and illness and suffering also serve it for this purpose at times, for a healthy body is not always free from cravings, and illness can still help remove impure urges .... Nevertheless, not every illness is to be regarded as such a measure on My part .... It can also serve to glorify My love and power. For you humans don't know My plans, you don't know that I want to help people attain a living faith again. But you should know that you may draw from a source of strength which means far more than a healthy body. And as long as the father's love opens this well for you, you should patiently take everything upon yourselves and be certain that you will escape another danger which threatens countless people who enjoy the best physical health .... And from this source you will always be allowed to draw strength and also realize that My love applies to you at all times .... that My wisdom and love directs and guides everything as it is good for your soul's salvation .... And you should trust in this wisdom and love of Mine and completely hand yourselves over to Me .... Then every worry will fall away from you, you will receive everything from My hand because you know that you are cared for by My love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Forwarding prophetic word ....

B.D. 6776 from March 5th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

When the signs of the end will make themselves felt, then also those will remember your words who opposed you before .... And this is My purpose when I constantly instruct you to pass on My word, to inform everyone of what is about to happen. As long as their lives are still monotonous they will not take your words seriously either, but they will think back to them when unusual phenomena occur of which you have already spoken before .... Doubts and unbelief will often chase away their thoughts again, which seriously try to deal with it, but again the events will not fail to have an effect, and then it will still have been achieved that they will try to explain everything to themselves with a higher force and are already prepared for the great adversity and the difficult time which lies ahead of you all. And so you know that I only exhort you to diligent vineyard work so that many shall still take notice of these announcements, even if they don't believe in them. Bear this knowledge to all who cross your path and do not be offended if they mock or blaspheme you. This knowledge cannot be spread in any other way than through people, and it must always be left up to them whether they want to accept it or not. You should only ever tell them that you are only relieving yourselves of a divine task when you speak to them, that they are not forced to believe but that they should also once entertain such thoughts that a quick end is imminent for all people .... And even if they listen to you unwillingly, the thoughts of your words will haunt them or also suddenly come to their consciousness when unusual phenomena are reported. And something is preparing itself .... because everything comes true which I let proclaim to people through seers and prophets .... And don't become fickle yourselves when the days seem to pass by in peace and quiet; sooner than you think the day will come when there will be great lamentation amongst people. And much seed can still spring up where the ground has not been entirely stony. I don't have many workers on earth who know My plan of salvation, before whom I have spread it out in order to find capable helpers on earth for a work which can only be carried out by people .... But these few are initiated into My plan of salvation and also recognize the necessity of an intervention on My part, and in this realization they shall also draw their fellow human beings' attention and pretend to be My messengers, My servants who only carry out their lord's order .... they, being in My service, should not fear people, they should speak without fear what I Myself have communicated to them, and they should be firmly convinced that I also stand by My word .... that everything will come about as I have announced to those who are to speak in My stead on earth. And even if people smile pityingly because of your faith that you are in direct contact with Me .... One day they will freeze because of their unbelief. I call all of you to this work who receive knowledge of My word, for opportunities will always present themselves to all of you where you can mention it, which you learn through My word .... For this, too, is still a last means of salvation which, however, is not compulsory again. Whatever will come has been planned from eternity, it is included in My plan of salvation and determined by My love and My wisdom. And therefore you, My servants on earth, can spread My announcements with complete conviction, you need not fear that you will be punished with lies one day, for the eternal truth Itself conveys this knowledge to you, and the eternal truth Itself instructs you to inform your fellow human beings of it as well .... For the sake of their salvation I still use such means which make it easy for them to believe but which never restrict people's free will .... For even then they can still give themselves explanations if they don't want to believe ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Receiving the truth obliges .... lightlessness ....

B.D. 6777 from March 6th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

God introduces you to the truth .... Your thinking will be directed correctly, everything will become understandable to you, your reason for being and its purpose will be explained to you, everything that was dark before will brighten up .... And thus your earthly task will also be recognized by you who stand in truth .... But you can also recognize the darkness in which the majority of people live and how wrong their thinking and aspirations are. And because you live in the grace of receiving the truth yourselves you also have an obligation: to bring light into this darkness and to enlighten your fellow human beings about their purpose of existence and their task on earth. For although they lack the knowledge which you yourselves possess, it is nevertheless necessary to achieve the purpose of their life, and they can do so if only they conduct their way of life in accordance with divine will .... if they endeavour to live in love for God and their neighbour. If they only fulfil these two commandments of love for God and their neighbour, then the darkness in which they still walk will also clear up, and then they will also always be able to be given more light. And no human being will be able to deny that darkness is not a desirable state, every human being will feel more comfortable in the light of day than in the darkness of night. But people don't know that they are spiritually in night, that the light which shines for them on earth does not illuminate their soul's state, they don't know that they cross over into the kingdom of the beyond in the deepest night when they leave earth in this state. They don't know that their thoughts are completely confused in that kingdom if they haven't first already received a small light within themselves with which they can then help themselves on, through which they can find the right path which can still lead them upwards on the other side. To enter the kingdom of the beyond completely without light is a terrible fate for the soul, and it is without light as long as it is without truth, without knowledge about itself and its relationship to God. And if it can already be informed of this in earthly life, if the human being tries to clarify his thoughts and to enter into the right relationship with God, then he can already record a plus for eternity, then he will enter the spiritual kingdom with a small ray of light, and he will find his way more easily and be grateful to have at least gained this degree of light on earth. And you should help your fellow human beings who have already received a light from God yourselves, who know about God's love for all His living creations .... that He wants to convey the light of truth to all who only want to accept it. Offer yourselves to Him for cooperation, be active for Him as bearers of light, save your fellow human beings from that dreadful lot of deepest darkness and help them to catch some rays of light from the divine light of love by conveying His word to them, by trying to make their purpose of existence understandable to them and by encouraging them to make contact with the one Who created them .... by trying to make them believe that their God and creator also wants to be their 'father' and that He has also shown Himself to you as a 'father' through His gift of grace .... that He kindled a light in you out of love .... Try to transfer your faith to your fellow human beings and explain to them that only love is decisive whether they reach their aim on earth or not .... And always point them to Jesus Christ, Who died for this on the cross, that every human being can reach his aim if he wants to .... that only the will needs to be ready to receive light and strength in abundance, that Jesus Christ Himself brought the light to earth in order to show people the path out of darkness upwards to the eternal light .... Warn your fellow human beings against indifference towards their souls, who will one day bitterly regret not having followed the light which again and again shone before them in earthly life. People still believe to walk in the light because they still have their earthly life, but an infinitely long night will follow this life, and God wants to protect all His living creations from its horrors, who can also look for the light on earth of their own free will and who will then also certainly find it when they want to flee the night, when they long for the light of day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right soul doctor ....

B.D. 6778 from March 8th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Every sick person needs healing medicine if he wants to recover and let his body become fresh and strong again in order to be able to fulfil his duties on earth .... And thus the sick soul also requires healing medicine which helps it to gain strength in order to likewise be able to fulfil the task it has been given for earthly life. It is sick and weak when it begins life as a human being, and it has an ascent ahead of it for which it needs strength. (8.3.1957) Therefore healing must be brought to it, it must entrust itself to a doctor and helper who knows its illnesses, who now administers the right medicine through which it can recover. It must enjoy strong nourishment in order to also gain strength and now also be able to cover the ascent to the heights. And there is only one doctor who can truly help it, who knows all its sufferings and weaknesses and who has the right medicine ready for all: It is Jesus Christ, the saviour and redeemer from sin and death .... And there is only one healing nourishment which He administers to the sick soul: His word, which alone puts the soul into the state that it can now powerfully walk the path upwards, which lets it reach the aim for the purpose of which it was allowed to embody itself on earth. For this word is the bread which comes from heaven, which divine love distributes with a hand of blessing, which truly lets every sick soul recover when it is gratefully received from the hand of Jesus Christ .... the creator and father of eternity .... when the soul refreshes itself with it, when it truly enjoys flesh and blood, the word, which flows constantly as God's flow of grace and is accessible to everyone who feels hunger and thirst, who is sick and weak and needs bread and wine in order to regain strength .... His word is the right medicine for the sick soul, and it is the source of strength for the healthy but still weak soul, for just as the human soul on earth is made up .... it constantly needs food and drink, it will never be able to do without nourishment because it shall mature in earthly life and for this it always requires strength which alone can flow to it through the word of God. And if a person is aware of his weakness, if he recognizes that his soul is still sick and in need of a doctor, then he will also turn to the one Who offers him a certain guarantee that he will be helped .... He will entrust himself to Jesus Christ and appeal for recovery, he will admit his weakness and inadequacy to Him and lean on Him, for he knows that he will find support with Him, that Jesus Christ as a physician of the soul is also willing to give him what his soul needs .... He knows that His healing hand only needs to stretch out so that he will become healthy and that He will continue to administer the right nourishment to it. And he will accept His word, he will draw strength from His word again and again and soon also experience the effect of the divine word on himself .... For a divine gift does not remain ineffective. But anyone who does not recognize his soul's illnesses will not supply it with the right medicine either, and it will remain weak and miserable, it will not be able to manage the ascent upwards, and furthermore it will also be without nourishment, for the right nourishment for the soul is only the word of God. And thus it can be that a soul, at the end of its earthly life, is still just as meagre and weak as it entered earth .... For it can indeed be meagre and completely powerless but it cannot pass away .... And in this state it must now also enter the spiritual kingdom where it will bitterly feel its inadequacy. But again and again the saviour of the sick and weak approaches people, again and again He offers Himself to help them recover, again and again He lets the flow of strength to earth from which all sick souls could draw strength .... And truly, the sickness and weakness will be taken away from every soul which entrusts itself to the saviour and redeemer Jesus Christ. And the remorse of those will be bitter who passed Him by and never made use of His medical help, for they will remain sick and weak and thus also enter the kingdom of the beyond in this way ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reminder not to slacken in vineyard work ....

B.D. 6779 from March 9th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Humanity needs constant wake-up calls, for again and again it falls back into a sleep of death from which, however, it shall awaken to life in order to still be able to eagerly work on the soul .... And therefore this also requires constant work on the part of My servants, again and again to rouse people and to make them aware of the significance of their earthly life and to encourage them to start working, which is urgent because there is not much time left for it. No one of My vineyard labourers should believe that he has done enough once he has let his wake-up call resound .... Again and again he shall try to shoo the sleep from them, which holds them captive and from which they can escape with difficulty. I well know that again and again you have to record failures, but nevertheless you shall not grow weary, for it is the preliminary work you do so that they know why it happens, that I stir them up from their rest with a voice of thunder if they don't wake up beforehand and turn to the most important work: to transform themselves as it corresponds to My will. People shall not be surprised in deep sleep, and therefore you shall repeatedly sound wake-up calls beforehand, you shall draw their attention to what is coming, you shall inform them that they will not be allowed to enjoy their rest for much longer, that they will have to be forcibly awakened if they don't listen to you and comply with your words. But you shall not let them rest .... For they are in a very difficult situation, they are constantly losing more and more strength because their earthly life will soon be over and therefore they will also lose the vitality they still possess and could therefore be active if it were their will. But it lies idle as long as they keep the sleep of death, as long as they don't strive for any spiritual life and use their life energy to acquire spiritual goods. And the whole of humanity is already in a state of torpor, except for the few who heeded the wake-up calls and desire to live .... But these shall remember their fellow human beings and help them to also find life .... And therefore you should not stop proclaiming to them what I charge you with: that in not much longer time I will let My voice resound loudly and audibly .... For this day draws ever closer and it will be the beginning of the end. For it precedes the last end like a shadow. But the end means an infinitely long night from which there will no longer be such an awakening as is still possible now through My voice, which will certainly sound exceedingly loud and terrible and therefore still be able to bring people to awakening. And then individuals can still pursue their activity with increased eagerness and seriously prepare themselves for the end which will follow shortly afterwards. But then night will irrevocably fall upon all people who ignore this wake-up call .... Then they will truly sink into a sleep of death from which there will be no awakening for an infinitely long time. You, who as My servants have entrusted your services to Me, should remember that you cannot mention the forthcoming events often enough to your fellow human beings .... For every soul that follows your wake-up call will thank you eternally that you saved it from that endless long night .... People don't know what hardship they are in, and they will not believe your ideas either. But My last intervention can still bring them to their senses if they realize that your words were truth, which will then return to their memory and no longer remain without impression. Therefore, don't let any opportunity pass you by, don't fear the ridicule or ill-will of your fellow human beings, always remember that you are already standing in the light of day and that you no longer need to fear the darkness, whatever may come, but that an unspeakably agonizing fate awaits those if you don't succeed in rousing them from their sleep of death. Love and compassion shall motivate you to speak on My behalf again and again, but you should never believe that you have done enough, for as long as the earth still exists the souls must still be fought for so that they will not succumb to My adversary's power ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Aspiring to the spiritual gifts ....

B.D. 6780 from March 10th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You should all strive for the gifts of the spirit, for they alone are the sign of belonging to My church which I founded on earth .... And already the serious will to belong to this church of Mine opens your heart to receive My spiritual gifts. For through this will the spirit in you will be prompted to express itself to you: He will, for the time being, stimulate you into loving activity. And this is a sure sign of the divine spirit in you, because it is love itself and therefore also expresses itself through stimulation into loving activity. And if you comply with this impulse the spirit will truly give you unusual consideration, it will illuminate your thinking, and enlightened thinking is a spiritual gift which cannot be valued highly enough .... when you now understand everything and can even explain everything which was previously incomprehensible to you, when you understand My word .... be it written or spoken .... as My direct address and it is clearly understandable to you. You can all acquire this spiritual gift because it is possible for all of you to practice love and thus only the serious will is required to belong to Me and My church. And the more intimately you want to enter into a bond with Me, the more your love will burn within you, the more you will also challenge My working of the spirit, and then obvious expressions of the spirit will give you the evidence that My promise will be fulfilled: "My spirit will guide you into all truth and remind you of everything I have told you ...." You will be able to draw the deepest knowledge from within yourselves, the 'spirit of God' will visibly work in you and His gifts will also be recognizable to your fellow human beings. And depending on the strength of your faith you will also be capable of unusual activity with your fellow human beings, you will be able to work miracles, heal the sick, cast out devils and truly also recall vanishing life, for nothing is impossible for the spirit from Me and thus it can also accomplish what seems impossible for you if your faith and love allow Me Myself to be present in you, thus I Myself can work through you. And thus you can also attain the prophetic gift that you know and see what I will let come upon you humans for the sake of your soul's salvation .... and that you can now also admonish and warn your fellow human beings regarding these events, because you know that you only speak on My behalf and divest yourselves of everything that fills you with foresight. Gifts of the spirit are always expressions of the ignited spiritual spark in you which was able to unite with the eternal father-spirit, with Me Myself, through your free will to establish the connection with Me, to seek union with the one from Whom you once took your origin. And this bond is the characteristic of belonging to My church, the spiritual gifts are certain proof that you have striven for and found unity with Me, otherwise I Myself could not express Myself in you, neither in the form of enlightened thoughts nor through unusual knowledge or unusual achievements. But if you humans want to belong to My church, if you want to be members of that church which I Myself founded on earth, then you must also strive for the gifts of the spirit, for you can all do this if only you muster the serious will to do so, for this will already provides you with strength. And the spiritual spark within you will now constantly urge you to do what corresponds to My will; it will stimulate you to fulfil the commandments of love for God and your neighbour, it will let you recognize your shortcomings and faults and prompt you to work on yourselves .... But you must listen to his quiet voice and thus make an effort to comply with his urging .... And you will be allowed to receive glorious gifts of the spirit, for never again will the source dry up which your own will has opened up in yourselves .... The strength of the spirit will fill you and the attainment of the aim on earth will truly be certain for you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Increased hardships in the end time ....

B.D. 6781 from March 11th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The short distance you still have to cover will still make many demands on you, on your strength as well as on your will, for since the time you humans still have on this earth is only short, the ascent is particularly steep and arduous, the obstacles are especially difficult to overcome, but the aim can still be reached because I am also unusually effective with My strength and grace and because you need only call upon Me for help, which will certainly be granted to you. You will all still experience how strongly you will be harassed by My adversary in the last days, for he only intends to ruin you with cunning and treachery, and he will use any means to achieve this. And thus he will also drive people into earthly hardship, through his accomplices he will harm all those who unwaveringly took the path which leads to Me. And wherever he can he will still increase the obstacles, always in the hope that people will shy away from them and choose a less arduous path which, however, leads away from the aim. The adversary influences people who are in bondage to him so that they act entirely in accordance with his will towards their fellow human beings, that they do everything to drive them into adversity, that they turn their senses back to matter from which they had already detached themselves .... My adversary also seeks to influence the thoughts of people he has chosen as victims. He confuses them and makes them temporarily unable to establish spiritual contact with Me .... He places himself between Me and you, and therefore you turn away .... by him you often turn to the path which seems easier for you. You all have to expect such temptations and you must be and remain very steadfast during this time. You must remember that I have already announced all this to you and that you can therefore also rely on My word, which assures you of My increased protection and supply of grace. A serious time of testing is still ahead of you all, for his activity is ever more furious, the poisonous breath he spreads wherever he fears to lose souls is ever more destructive .... Again and again I promise you My certain help but I cannot prevent My adversary from his activity in this last time because it concerns a battle between Me and him in which the human being's free will is decisive but not My might. That is why I allow him freedom, even though his shameful plans will still cause you all great hardship. But you need not succumb, you can defend yourselves at any time through your free will to belong to Me forever, and you can call upon Me for help at any time. Then you will have voluntarily placed yourselves under My protection, and you will also be allowed to experience it, for I will truly not leave any person to My adversary who wants to take the path to Me. Only rarely will a person be allowed to enjoy complete peace in the forthcoming time, unless he has completely fallen prey to My adversary. But anyone who is still to decide, who has already decided for Me, will constantly be pursued by My adversary's attacks. He will be earthly distressed, he will be pursued by misfortune and illness, he will be harmed by fellow human beings, he will constantly have to fight and also often start to doubt My love .... Yet this is precisely what My adversary wants to achieve, for as soon as he succeeds in displacing Me he will also have won. And I warn you of this, and again and again I assure you that you will also be guided through the greatest earthly adversity .... that you will overcome the most difficult obstacles .... if only you don't lose this faith in My love and might. These are the last trials on this earth, it is a time of adversity and tribulation but it is also the last short distance you still have to cover. And you can draw unmeasured strength from Me, you need only ever turn to Me and the flow of strength will overflow onto you. You need only confidently place everything that troubles you into My hands, and I will truly not leave you .... But you should not let him triumph, no matter how much hardship you are in. As long as your eyes are turned towards Me his attacks will be in vain, as long as you are in contact with Me you will push him away from you, and then you will continue to draw grace and strength from Me and you will emerge victorious from the battle against him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

True and false prophets ....

B.D. 6782 from March 12th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

No matter what is done to displace the truth, it will nevertheless prevail, even though misconceptions will claim countess victims. Yet anyone with serious intentions will find the truth, he will also clearly recognise misconception as such, and it will be of no further danger to him. The fact that people generally fall prey to error is understandable, since error always promises certain advantages to a person, be they of a spiritual or an earthly nature .... And people are always interested in gaining advantages, they do not love truth for the sake of truth, it always has to involve a benefit for them, only then are they willing to accept it. Pure truth, however, presents everything clearly and openly and can also result in a person’s disadvantage if the world, his earthly well-being, still means too much to him. For this reason it often meets with little approval, this is why the human being rather accepts error than truth, since he always hopes to gain a certain advantage, because error is more inclined to comply with his wishes.

And thus people don’t want to know or hear about a destruction of earth, of an end of all life and creations on earth .... And what they are now offered under the cover of truth, what is still giving them a small ray of hope that the end is avoidable, will be accepted by them and they rather support this than the pure truth which, after all, would make them feel committed to prepare themselves for a definite end .... There will always be prophets who proclaim the end on behalf of God. There will also be those who speak on behalf of his adversary who, being false prophets, will try to invalidate those proclamations, who make promises to people but do not draw their attention to the certain end and instead try to make out that it can be avoided. And again, these prophets will meet with greater approval because people don’t want an end to come, thus they rather accept teachings which promise them an advantage ....

Completely ignorant people will find it difficult to differentiate between lies and truth. But a person who has already been initiated into spiritual knowledge need only question, as a criterion of truth and fallacy, the purpose of a doctrine .... what it aims to achieve .... If it wants to impart more knowledge to a person, if it wants to achieve the improvement of his character, if it helps him to detach himself from matter, then it is of divine origin and has to be valued as truth. If, however, it intends to create a better earthly living standard, which often takes place under the guise of piety, the teaching can be unhesitatingly rejected as misguided and having originated from God’s adversary.

But during the last days many false prophets will come forward on his behalf, because neither the adversary nor his followers want to admit to an end. And thus, even people who consider an end will be fooled by him again. He will plunge them into confusion, he will argue the proclamations of true prophets with proclamations of false prophets, since during the last days the darkness will steadily intensify and anyone in possession of light should protect it from getting extinguished, which can be done if his love for truth is strong, if he just holds on to God and His Word.

But anyone who is not content with the soft light of God’s love will search for deceptive lights and won’t take care of the small light which glows in the darkness of night .... And then it can be easily extinguished by God’s adversary, and his deception was successful. He himself appeared as an angel of light and found his victims: The world and the desire for it have triumphed. People rather listen to what he has to say because it casts doubt on an end of the earth, on the end of the old and the beginning of a new era, thus it makes people believe that they are in control of it themselves. They recognise this advantage, and the mere fact that he makes people believe that they can delay or avert the implementation of God’s plan of Salvation identifies Satan’s activity .... However, this activity is also part of the visible indication of the end, and he will undertake many more attacks against the truth, and he will get especially busy where he finds no resistance due to an absolute desire for truth .... Because that is where the lie is not recognised, and where he has an easy game. But he will not be able to deceive those who work for God and on His behalf, for they are enlightened by His spirit and will always be able to differentiate between truth and error ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Misguided overzealousness ....

B.D. 6783 from March 13th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

The size of field you shall cultivate will always correspond to your will to be active and your suitability .... It may be very large if you wholly support this cause, and it may only be a small area, depending on your will and your eagerness to serve, for I do not exert any pressure or coercion, I give as you desire .... But often My vineyard labourers expect too much of themselves insofar as that they take on tasks beyond their abilities for which I have not appointed them .... that they want to arbitrarily handle areas due to a certain ambition somewhat ambitiously, with the intention of distinguishing themselves. In that case they will cause more damage than blessing, for due to their ambition they leave My sphere and this signifies a welcome opportunity for My adversary to give his instructions, which are also frequently listened to. And this is a danger which threatens every vineyard labourer who does not strictly adhere to My instructions, who is impelled by overzealousness because he has lost his inner humility .... because he wants to achieve much but does not want to help many. It is just a fine difference but all My vineyards labourers should sincerely check what motives impel them to work in My vineyard. They should not fail to approach Me in silent prayer for My instructions and then always carry out what impels them from within. But they should not engage in tasks which I have not allocated to them and which therefore must be more described as worldly work although they apparently pursue spiritual goals .... You humans have no idea what methods My adversary works with and how easily he can draw you into his nets of lies; but you need not fall prey to him as long as you submit yourselves to Me with profound humility and desire only to be guided by Me. But I will not entrust you with work in an area as long as you are not proficient in this area. If, however, you enter it without My instruction then you will be influenced by the opposition, because he knows your weakness of wanting to distinguish yourselves. And then he will serve you according to your wishes ....

People have often taken this path before, they had been willing to serve Me but didn't want to work in a small circle, instead they looked for an area of activity which enabled them to become more publicly known without, however, having received My instructions to do so .... And then they often carried out tasks without realising who had prompted them to do so .... And thus it was possible that initially good servants became unsuitable for the work in My vineyard because too many worldly instincts still laid dormant in them which came to the fore and justified their misguided overzealousness .... On the other hand, however, not everyone wanting to be of service to Me needs to fear this danger if they regard Me Myself as higher, if they also entrust their weaknesses and imperfections to Me and pray to Me for protection from their own failure and always wait for My instructions before they embark on a task. Temptations certainly approach all My servants as well, because each one still has weaknesses and imperfections to show which he knows and tries to take advantage of. But the human being's close bond with Me protects him from falling prey to him .... whereas the bond with the world weakens a person's resistance and puts him subsequently at risk of succumbing to him. Therefore you should always look within, do not pay too much attention to global affairs but more to the spiritual development in the world, in your surroundings and in yourselves .... Then you will also diligently render detailed work, you will work at improving yourselves, you will always helpfully stand by your fellow human beings' side, you will provide them with the spiritual nourishment they are lacking .... And this field of activity will be as large as you are capable of working on. However, you should not venture further afield if you don't want to work for the one who is My and your adversary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Immeasurable love of God .... work of redemption ....

B.D. 6784 from March 14th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Nothing can make God's love more vivid for you than Jesus Christ's act of salvation, His death on the cross under immense torment, which was suffered for the sake of sinful humanity by a human being Who was sinless and pure .... God sheltered Himself in this human being because He wanted to make a sacrifice out of love for His wretched creations in order to atone for the immeasurable guilt which caused those creations to become wretched and kept them separated from Him .... The love for all spiritual beings, which live on earth embodied as human beings, is immeasurable, and it will not tolerate that these spiritual beings remain eternally separated from Him. And therefore it found a way which abolished this separation, which made it possible for the spiritual being to unite with its God and creator again. He sacrificed Himself as atonement for the great guilt of the spirits' former apostasy from God .... But this sacrifice also had to correspond to that guilt, and therefore He chose the most painful death on the cross, which was preceded by a degree of suffering and abuse which was almost impossible for human beings to endure .... And because God Himself could not suffer but He wanted to make this sacrifice, He chose a human form .... He embodied Himself in the man Jesus and now walked the path of suffering on earth until death on the cross .... His infinite love accomplished this work. It filled the man Jesus so that it was His free will to take all suffering upon Himself in order to bring salvation to His fellow human beings. The man Jesus suffered and died and yet it was God Himself Who made the sacrifice on the cross for people. For the soul as well as the body of the man Jesus was once God's emanated strength of love which now united with the eternal love again, which therefore only contained divinity within itself, or also: The eternal deity Itself chose that form as Its abode which, through a pure and sinless life, could also serve as Its cover, which would have been impossible in a sinful cover. It was a work of love and an act of grace of the most serious significance: that God Himself descended to earth in order to bring salvation to human beings from sin and death .... that He walked the earthly path in the man Jesus and took upon Himself all the bitterness of earthly life, all the battles against satan, that He truly fought against the powers of hell, (15.3.1957) was a proof of His infinite love for this fallen being, whom He wanted to help up again to the height .... which He did not want to leave in the depths, in the realm of His adversary, because it was not blissful there but was in a state of lightlessness and powerlessness, thus in an agonizing state .... His infinite love for this fallen one had not diminished, although it turned away from God in free will, and therefore His love went after the fallen one .... It descended into the realm of His adversary Itself, It came to earth in the man Jesus and accomplished a work of deepest mercy .... God Himself offered the sacrifice of atonement for the great guilt of sin. Thus all people can now also acquire light and strength again in freedom, they can attain their original state again, they can return to their creator and father of eternity, for the separating guilt has been paid for by divine love itself .... They only have to do one thing themselves: they must have the will to turn back to God. He has come towards them in His immeasurable love, but they themselves must now also take steps, they must walk the path of their own free will which He Himself has paved for them in Jesus. They must want to be redeemed from their guilt of sin and freely confess this by calling upon Jesus Christ for forgiveness, otherwise they will remain burdened with their guilt and thus also stay in the abyss for as long as they are still prisoners of God's adversary. They must therefore consciously request God's love .... For despite greatest love on God's part no redemption can come to the being which does not strive for it itself, thus does not acknowledge Jesus Christ and His act of salvation and therefore cannot be accepted by Him into His kingdom either. Nevertheless, it is not eternally lost but constantly remains the creature to whom God's undiminished love applies. And one day this divine love will also reach its aim .... One day every being will want to escape the abyss and take its path to Golgotha, to the cross, to Jesus Christ, the visible deity, Whose love knows no bounds and will woo His creations until He has finally won them back in order to never lose them again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Each person bears responsibility himself ....

B.D. 6785 from March 17th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Every human being bears the responsibility for his earthly life himself. It cannot be taken from him, even if a loving fellow human being would like to intercede, because he has to make the decision himself, which is the purpose of his earthly life. Only loving intercession can impart strength to him to make the right decision, even though this is still no guarantee because the human being's will is and must remain free. But love can do much and will only remain without effect in the rarest of cases .... and that is when the inner resistance against God is still so strong that His adversary has greater power over the human being. If you humans seriously think about it then your sense of responsibility should make you strive for perfection on this earth, for then your thoughts would be more directed towards the time ahead of you, towards life after death .... For you humans know that you will have to die, and only complete unbelief in life after death will let you pass away indifferently .... But as soon as there is even the slightest belief in life after death you will also have to ask yourselves how it will be and what you have contributed to it in order to make it bearable for you .... On earth you can always stick to others, you can pass on your responsibility to others and then again be the beneficiary of what others have done for you .... But you alone must answer for yourselves, for your soul, and no human being can take the responsibility away from you .... and your soul will be judged according to your deeds .... or else: it will create its own fate which it will have to accept in the kingdom of the beyond and which there, too, can only be changed, thus improved, by its own will. And no matter how indolent the human being was in earthly life, he will now have to work on his transformation himself if he wants to improve his lot, but he can be greatly supported through loving intercession by receiving strength. And therefore it is an unexpected blessing when good thoughts follow a deceased person, when a deceased person has still acquired friends on earth who send loving thoughts after him .... These are not hopelessly lost. And if the soul now also applies this supply of strength correctly, that it now directs its will to what it neglected to do on earth: to help in serving love .... Then it will also slowly ascend .... But no other being can ever do for it what it must do itself: turn its eyes towards Jesus Christ .... For the soul must have found Him, it must consciously call upon Him for help, and this is also the greatest responsibility in earthly life, that the human being must take the path to Jesus Christ if he wants to enter eternal life after his death. This responsibility cannot be taken from him either, even if intercessory help can be provided .... but he has to make the decision himself, if not on earth then in the kingdom of the beyond. And therefore no person on earth should rely on his fellow human beings where his soul's own development is concerned ..... Everyone has to work on himself, everyone has to make use of Jesus Christ's help for it, everyone has to accomplish the change of will himself so that he turns away from God's adversary, who has dominated him until now, and fully consciously turns to God in Jesus Christ .... Only then can his soul enter into eternal peace, and only then will the human being have lived responsibly on earth .... and then he will be and remain blissfully happy forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Disorder - decay - chaos - destruction .... structure ....

B.D. 6786 from March 18th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

He who rules the world truly also has the power to rebuild what previously had to be destroyed because it no longer corresponded to His will .... For God has His laws which have to be fulfilled, and where His laws are acted against there is no order .... where there is no order there is decay and decline, there is chaos which completely contradicts divine will. And this also means a dissolution, a destruction of that which is outside of divine order, be it human beings or other living beings or also creations which can no longer fulfil their purpose because they are prevented from doing so by human beings. Partial destruction, however, would no longer suffice, for even hard matter begins to revolt because the spiritual in it wants to free itself .... Partial destructions could therefore also not correspond to the eternal plan of salvation because all earthly creations have fulfilled their previous tasks, because a time limit was set for them from the beginning which has now passed .... because one day the day of liberation, the day of the transformation of its outer shell, must also come for the spiritual bound in hard matter. And thus God's power first expresses itself in a work of destruction of unimaginable magnitude, and then people's lack of understanding continues this work of destruction through presumptuous experiments, through truly satanic attempts .... Therefore not hindered by God, because He neither imposes a restriction on His adversary nor on people's will and because He is also mindful of that spiritual which is now to begin its course of development again in new creations .... For He is lord of heaven and earth .... And if He Himself destroys or allows to be destroyed what has arisen for the purpose of the spiritual's upward development through His strength and His will, He will also, by virtue of His power, build up a new work of creation again, to which He again assigns its purpose in wisdom and love .... He is a God of strength, He is a God of justice, He is a God of love and wisdom, and He will truly restore the order which is and remains eternal law .... For a world without divine order is the realm of God's adversary, who rages in it because he has gained dominion over everything spiritual .... But such a world cannot remain, otherwise it would also be hopeless for the spiritual to ever escape its power. The earthly creation, however, was only created for the purpose of liberation from its power .... But if there is no longer a possibility for this, the destruction of those creations is only a work of God's mercy, Who now also lets His will of love become active again and a new creation arise which again meets all requirements in order to promote the spiritual's course of development. What is destroyed is no longer suitable for His plan of salvation, but what arises anew will also support the divine plan of salvation again. But something new can only ever emerge when the old has been completely destroyed .... whereby destruction only means the destruction of the shell which was only a shackle for the spiritual substance but offered it no opportunities to serve its purpose accordingly. And the day is coming when the power of God will show itself but only few people will become aware of it .... The day is coming when satan will transfer his diabolical plans to people who are willing tools for him .... The day is coming when he will carry out his last work on this earth through people who are in bondage to him .... Then every work of creation on this earth will burst, nothing belonging to this earth will remain undissolved; but everything will be seized again by God's wisdom, love and power and reshaped .... A new earth will arise, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture .... And this earth will be in divine order and thus also able to serve the spiritual in every form again, so that it will ascend. And the power and glory of God will be demonstrated to those who will be brought to this new earth, who were raptured before the last work of destruction because they stood firm until the end and remained in divine order ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The right child relationship ....

B.D. 6787 from March 19th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

And if you do not become like children, I cannot admit you into the kingdom of heaven. With these words I also expressed the fact that you first have to establish the right relationship between child and Me before I can draw you to My heart, before I can give you everything you need to enter the kingdom of light .... before I can supply you with light and strength with My word, which are indispensable for your ascent. For if you come to the father like children you will also be filled with the right humility which will secure you My grace .... you will show Me the childlike love which I, as father, want to receive from you and which I will reciprocate with all the fervour only a loving being is capable of .... And thus you will truly enter into the right relationship with Me, of your own free will you will have returned to your creator and father of eternity, and now you will be able to fulfil your destiny on earth already and also in the spiritual kingdom. But you should also have childlike faith, for you will not be able to grasp everything in its depth which is also conveyed to you through My spirit .... you will nevertheless have to 'believe', i.e. consider as true, what cannot be proven to you as long as you live on earth .... Yet if you have love within you, if you show true filial love towards Me as your father, you will also be able to believe and accept everything I say to you as truth, even if it is still incomprehensible to you .... Then you will be certain that you will be taught by the father and no longer doubt His words. Become like children .... The former sin of turning away from Me caused you to become arrogant, darkened beings .... But the return to Me gives you light and therefore also takes away all arrogance, because you recognize the greatness of Him to Whom you now turn again .... And you cannot help but bow before Me in deepest humility and yet give Me your undivided love and therefore also do everything that is My will. You will now create and work in My will and be blissfully happy .... Yet as long as you humans have not yet established this relationship between child and child, you are still in the possession of another, My adversary, who once snatched you away from Me, from whom you owe your fall into the abyss and who was indeed once My child but in his delusion believed he could sever all ties with Me. And this one wants to keep you as his own, and therefore he will do everything in order to alienate you from Me ever more .... He will always endeavour to prevent any kind of bond between you and Me. He will try to undermine your faith in Me or portray Me as an eternally punishing and wrathful judge before whom you should fear and shy away. He will particularly strengthen people's arrogance so that they will not want to acknowledge any power over them .... And therefore I say again and again: 'Become like children ...." You must abandon all arrogance, you must truly entrust yourselves like children to your father of eternity and ask Him for protection from the enemy of your souls .... You must recognize your own inadequacy and never exalt yourselves .... you must always bear in mind that you would be unable to resist the power that created you if it wanted your destruction .... but you can humbly submit yourselves to this power and you will truly rise higher than you have ever been .... The right relationship of a child to Me is truly the path which leads you to light and strength in freedom again, for if you come to Me as children with a loving heart you will achieve everything because My love longs for your return, which is then also accomplished when you see the 'father' in Me, to Whom you now devote yourselves without limits because you love Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's everlasting soliciting for love ....

B.D. 6788 from March 20th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You shall only give Me your love .... That is all I ask of you, for your love will lead you back to Me again. And therefore I constantly solicit your love, because love is something free which cannot be gained by force, and because it signifies undreamt-of bliss when love finds its way back to love again. And I will not let up in pursuing you with My love, even though it will often take eternities until you humans accept this love of Mine, until it so touches you that you, too, will burn with love for Me, your God and father of eternity. And then I will come to meet you with open arms because My child has now found its way home to its father's house from which it once voluntarily departed .... Eternities lie between your former turning away from Me and your present state where you, as a human being, should and can accomplish this return to Me. And if you could overlook these eternities you would truly be shocked by the strength of your resistance to My love, you yourselves would not be able to understand that you needed such an infinitely long time in order to have at least given up the hardest resistance, and you would also not think about it for long and return to Me .... But you would only be driven by fear of repeating this long course of development, but not by love .... And that is why you are deprived of your recollection, that is why you live in complete ignorance of your past, only the knowledge about it comes to you which, however, you are not forced to believe .... For I do not want your fear or submissiveness but I want your love .... And this must flow freely from your heart, it must flare up and flow towards the fire of eternal love. Your heart must seek Me so that I can let Myself be found by it. Only then will the return to Me fill you with emotion and also fulfil My desire for you, and only then will I have achieved My aim to draw children from My living creations, for which your free will was the decisive factor. My love, however, is never spent, My love does not diminish, and therefore I will also succeed in this work one day, the return of the once fallen spirits to Me, to beatitude .... But this return to Me is only possible in the human stage, which is why I try everything in this very stage to kindle love in you. I don't want to achieve anything through compulsion, but your free will is often not willing to give love to Me, for the being which embodies itself as a human being on earth lacks realization .... It does not yet know Me in My nature because its fall into the abyss blinded it and My adversary also tries to keep it in this blindness. And it can only show love towards Me when it has recognized Me as a most loving, wise and powerful being Which affectionately draws close to it and wants to lift it up to Itself .... My constant endeavour and concern is to convey this realization to the human being, because it cannot be forced upon the human being again but also requires free will to listen to Me if I want to impart the knowledge about it to him. But I will also not cease to approach the human being and inform him in the form of My word about My fundamental nature and My constant longing for his love, for the child's love which it shall give to its father from eternity .... (The imparting of) My word(s) is the sure-effective means to win the human being's heart if only he is willing to listen to Me .... Yet this willingness has to awaken in the heart in all freedom, but this is quite possible because earthly life, the course of earthly fate, will again and again admonish the human being to remember his creator, and because serious thoughts are already the first bonds which are used by Me to convey My word to him in the form of thoughts .... For for this purpose I gave the human being intellect and free will so that both become active .... And I also placed the spark of love into his heart. And My love constantly seeks to illuminate this spark and to ignite it .... And one day I will certainly succeed, one day the flame of love will blaze brightly and My infinitely long striving for love will be fulfilled ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transformation from death to life .... helper Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 6789 from March 23rd 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Through God's strength you must attain life even though you are still in deepest darkness, in a state of death, for it awakens everything that is dead to life. But the fact that God's strength touches you is necessary for the time being, for it can only touch you when you allow this touch. Even in the state of death your will is not determined .... This applies to the being which has already regained ego consciousness .... i.e. the human being .... and also for the being which, after its earthly change, entered the kingdom of the beyond in an immature state and then sank into the abyss .... whose abode is therefore the dark kingdom of God's adversary. But as long as this being still has its ego-consciousness, as long as it is still aware of its existence, it still has the possibility to change its dead state. It can come back to life if it allows itself to be touched by God's strength. But because its will is free, there is an equally great danger that it will not give up its resistance to God's illumination of love. Then it will sink deeper and deeper, its spiritual substance will harden, it will lose its self-awareness and will be banished again into works of creation .... And in order to avert the fate of the new banishment, in order to protect as many beings as possible from it, those souls of darkness are constantly influenced. A work of redemption of such great magnitude is underway as has never taken place before in the spiritual kingdom. God's love seeks to save what can still be saved, and the work of redemption is carried out by the beings of light with such a loving heart that it is not without success. Again and again messengers of light approach the dark beings but they do not appear in their radiant light but, as it were, adapt themselves to the darkness and, with gentleness and patience, persuade those souls to follow them to where it is less agonizing. And again and again individual souls detach themselves from their surroundings, even if reluctantly at first, but the love of their saviours already begins to take effect and they leave themselves to their guidance. If only one of these souls can be saved, then the spiritual kingdom will receive one more helper who will continue the work of redeeming the souls with such eagerness that he will never work in vain. For all torments and their cause are now known to him, and therefore he also knows how to touch the unhappy souls properly and also convince them more quickly. The redeeming activity now only consists of informing the souls about Jesus Christ and His work of redemption .... to introduce them to the saviour and redeemer Jesus Christ, to show them that only He can place them into a state of happiness and that He therefore has to be approached. And Jesus Christ Himself supports all efforts to rescue the souls from darkness even before the end by coming to the aid of all who do not completely turn to Him in repulsion. As soon as just one questioning thought arises in the souls about Jesus Christ and His act of salvation, a cross flashes before those souls, at first only like a glimmer which, however, becomes increasingly brighter to finally be clearly visible to them when their thoughts dwell longer on the saviour and redeemer of the world. All these are already grants of strength, but they must not force and are therefore adapted to the behaviour of each individual soul. But inevitably the soul reaches life which only desires to live. And after the state of endless torment in darkness the desire for life will always increase in those souls, and more and more souls will emerge from the darkness when they are called upon by souls wanting to help to follow them. And their guides will always lead them to where they can receive a small light whose benefit they feel, so that they mostly don't want to move away from the light anymore either. And even if their state is still very deficient and worthy of pity, but they have detached themselves from the deepest abyss, and that also means safe ascent, for now they spare no effort, they make good use of even the slightest grant of strength and are in turn ready to help again, and countless souls are preserved from the new banishment, countless souls take the path upwards after an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Purifying the divine plant nursery ....

B.D. 6790 from March 24th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

My divine plant nursery often has to undergo a thorough purification process when the weeds so threaten to overgrow all good seeds that even the healthy plants can no longer develop in a way that their thriving is pleasing to Me. In that case all good plants will have to be carefully separated, the weeds must be dug out and burned, the ground must be ploughed over, and only then can it receive new seeds, only then will I be able to harvest the right fruit again, new life can take root again and make Me happy, which was no longer possible before. And such a thorough cleansing process has been intended for eternity, and you humans can expect it daily and hourly .... The earth no longer serves its purpose, evil dominates everything, it often even suffocates delicate seedlings wishing to burst through in order to attain light and life .... The world's poisonous breath destroys life, and therefore many a seedling withers that promised to become strong and healthy .... People are drawn into the whirlpool of the world and many a soul which was intended to live finds its death therein. The atmosphere in which people are meant to perfect themselves is no longer clean, it is nothing but a realm of sin and depravity .... And for this reason the said purification can no longer be avoided .... irrespective of whether you humans believe it or not ....

One day the lowest point will come and therefore also the hour when My plan of Salvation, which includes this thorough cleansing of earth, will be carried out. And thus, once the few who have found life have been separated, everything incapable of living will have to be destroyed .... For it is no longer enough that only what is evil and unsuitable should be removed because it predominates. But neither will I sacrifice to evil what has prevailed against it .... I will gather the people who are and will remain My Own and who did not let themselves be enslaved by My adversary .... I will lift them up and remove them from earth in order to cause a total transformation and to make the earth suitable again as a nursery school for a new human generation. Everything a good farmer does when he ploughs his field, when he clears and prepares it for new good seeds, will also be done by Me, because the time for it has come and because one day I, too, want to achieve a good harvest again, since this has become impossible now. For people by and large leave earth in a lifeless state, their earthly life does not result in any progress, they remain as they were at the start of their earthly life or they become stunted and incapable of living, and this is not the purpose of their embodiment on earth.

And thus I will have to prepare the nutritious soil for the next human generation, I must cleanse the earth and deny My adversary access for a while, I must create the opportunity for the souls to be able to fully mature again, for his time, which he had truly used well to ruin people, has come to an end. Even for My adversary the hour will come one day when his activity will be prevented .... Nevertheless, at the same time I also have to make his followers' activity impossible. And this is only feasible when everything belonging to him is banished again, thus I will let a new earth arise with all kinds of new creations which will shelter these spirits again until they have calmed down and can start their process of development once more .... The earth has to be made suitable again, so that the people on it can achieve perfection, since My infinite love for My living creations strives to give them life and not death which, however, has found entrance in this earth. And I want to repel death and turn the earth into a field of life again, from which the weak will also be able to draw their strength once more and attain life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The father's encouragement and comfort ....

B.D. 6791 from March 25th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

How often has My help been assured to you in every spiritual and earthly adversity. I don't want you to suffer, thus I will also take the suffering away from you if you come to Me in faithful trust and appeal to Me for it. But you must not express this request timidly, you must not doubt My love or My power .... And every timid request is a doubt about it, and this also makes the fulfilment questionable, whereas strong undoubted faith achieves everything with Me. A child which completely entrusts itself to its father will never experience his refusal because the father loves his child .... However, My love for you exceeds an earthly father's love for his child a thousand fold, and this love grants you everything but can only do so if you believe, for every doubt restricts the effectiveness of My love, for doubts also prove the child's reduced love for the father. And hardship often comes upon you in order to free you from these doubts, when you know no earthly way out and yet know that there is one Who can help you .... Then you will also turn to Him in that adversity and completely hand yourselves over to Him .... And then you will also lose all doubt, for great adversity can bring this about. Call upon Me in adversity and I will hear you .... ask and it will be given to you .... Come to Me, you who are weary and burdened, and I will refresh you .... Always remember My words which My love spoke to you, which have always assured you of help and which you can believe because I Myself have spoken them. Submit yourselves to My will and trust Me, and I truly want to guide you through all suffering, I want to help you carry your burden which weighs you down, I want to release you from every adversity. But don't forget that you live in the last days, that everyone's path of life will come to an abrupt end and that you have voluntarily taken increased suffering upon yourselves in order to help your soul reach maturity in the short time left. Think more of your soul than of your body and patiently endure its pain for the sake of your soul. And come to Me with complete trust, asking Me for the strength to be able to endure everything, for a child which loves its father will also gladly take a burden upon itself if the father deems it beneficial for his child. Consider every adversity as a warning sign of the approaching end .... Your life on earth as a human being was given to you for the maturing of your souls. It could certainly also be a peaceful one if love would unite all people .... But where this is lacking My adversary can particularly excel, and he will strike wounds everywhere in order to endanger your soul, and you should not let him have victory over you. The path to Me is always open to you, and you should always take it and appeal to Me for protection and help against him so that your souls will not suffer any harm. I am always ready to help, and it will be all the more obvious the stronger your faith is. My adversary, however, tries to shake the faith in you, therefore you first have to struggle for this strong faith, which love lets come alive .... You yourselves must try to compensate with love for everything My adversary causes in his hatred .... Then you will increase in strength of faith, then your prayer to Me will become ever more heartfelt and trusting, and then My love will be able to make My children happy, and I will answer every prayer because I will not let faith be put to shame ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rejecting Jesus Christ equals rejecting God ....

B.D. 6792 from March 26th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

You cannot enter the realms of the blessed as long as you still resist Me Myself insofar as you do not acknowledge the redeemer Jesus Christ, in Whom I embodied Myself .... Therefore, if you reject Him you also reject Me Myself, even though you pretend to believe in one God .... Jesus Christ and I are one .... and whether it is still a mystery to you humans, to all imperfect spiritual beings. One day you, who have not yet come to believe in Him, will also be able to understand it. But let it nevertheless be said to you and repeated again and again that you cannot come to Me if you don't take the path via Jesus Christ .... Don't reject Him if you don't want to reject Me Myself as well, but try to find out from your God and creator why Jesus Christ has to be acknowledged in order to attain beatitude .... And this explanation will truly be given to you in such a way that it will bring you full understanding. The fact that many people lost faith in Jesus Christ and His act of salvation was due to the often wrong teaching about it, which was not to their liking and therefore caused them to reject everything connected with Him and the act of salvation. But a correct explanation can also restore your faith again if only you are seriously willing to listen to this very explanation: that your souls are burdened with a great guilt of sin which is also the reason for your life on earth and that this guilt of sin makes the entry into the kingdom of light, into the kingdom of beatitude, completely impossible .... that therefore the guilt of sin has to be redeemed first before the gates into that kingdom open .... that one made atonement for you for this guilt, the man Jesus, Who suffered on the cross and died for you in order to redeem this guilt of sin, in order to open the gates for you .... that in this human being Jesus I embodied Myself on earth because I, as the eternal love, wanted to accomplish the act of salvation for you, which therefore had to take place in a human external shell so that you could take notice of it, because spiritual activity could not be visible to you and because you had to know about the act of salvation in order to voluntarily join the group of sinners who can find redemption .... The great sin, however, was that you once refused to acknowledge Me as your God and father, that you turned away from Me and followed another who was My adversary .... Hence you now have to acknowledge Me again of your own free will, and since I embodied Myself in the human being Jesus in order to suffer and die for you, the acknowledgement of Jesus Christ and the act of salvation is also at the same time an acknowledgement of Me, which you once denied Me. For only the outer shell was human, what this outer shell contained was I Myself .... He and I have become one .... The human shell contained love in all its fullness, the original substance is the eternal deity, thus I Myself filled the man Jesus, Who therefore completely deified Himself on earth and Whose external form also united with Me and therefore was also able to ascend into My kingdom after His death .... You cannot separate Me from Jesus Christ, for He was I and I was He .... only that I assumed a form for you humans and for all beings in the spiritual kingdom, because otherwise I could not be visible to all beings created by Me. In the form of the man Jesus you can therefore imagine Me Myself, you can see Me when you see Him .... But you will only be able to see Him when you acknowledge Him as your God and father from eternity, when you devote yourselves to Him and ask Him for forgiveness of your sins .... when you take the path to the cross, which alone leads to Me, to eternal life in bliss ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Effect of spiritual nourishment on body and soul ....

B.D. 6793 from March 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Spiritual nourishment also means the supply of strength for the body if it is accepted with a grateful heart, if the word of God, His address, is absorbed with true hunger and thus its strength can permeate the whole person, which is also felt by the body because its spiritual substances are also touched by the flow of strength and it now feels invigorated. But people make too little use of God's divine gift, they could provide themselves with a benefit and fail to do so, they could banish any weakness and fail to do so .... They let the soul starve, and its weakness is then often shared by the body. To give the soul the right nourishment is your task in life, for it shall mature during earthly life. But only God Himself can distribute the right nourishment, which is why He invites all people to take supper with Him, because He wants to fill and water them at His table, because He Himself wants to give them what people need for their souls. And His loving father's eye truly does not miss it when a tired, sick body also comes to Him to be fed by His hand .... And He will especially bless this body's food and drink so that it will also noticeably feel the strength that emanates from it .... But it is not the frailty of the body that should cause him to come to the lord's table to take supper with Him, but his soul alone should want to satisfy hunger and thirst, only for his soul should he ask for the right nourishment, it alone should he want to supply strength .... His thoughts should only be spiritually directed when he receives His gift from God's hand .... But this satiation will also have an effect on his body, because God will also take care of it if He finds such a spiritual attitude which proves the soul's desire for God .... For He can only give strength in excess to the human being who uses all his strength again to work for Him. Nothing else can replace the nourishment of the soul, it has to come from God Himself, thus God Himself must also be able to be present in the person whom He wants to provide with His nourishment .... He says: "Behold, I stand at the door and knock .... whoever opens the door to Me, I will come in to him and take supper with him ...." v v He must therefore find an open door, the human being's will must be ready to be addressed by God Himself, and when he hears His voice, then God must also be present to him .... And then the divine strength of love also radiates through the whole person, and this therefore also means strengthening of the body at the same time as the soul .... The innermost, deepest desire for God's word is what also allows a feeding from God's hand .... And then both the soul and the body must recover, because His word is strength which can also stimulate the bodily organs again to activity according to His will .... God blesses those who devote themselves to Him, who long for Him and who put Him before everything, who no longer pay attention to their body but only seek to fulfil the soul's desire .... These have become His, and in intimate communion His divine flow of love will now overflow. The father, Who knows His child's weaknesses, will come to its aid in physical adversity because its soul has closely united with Him. And if the father now speaks to His child then the soul's hunger will be satisfied, it will be able to feast on His word, it will no longer feel its body either, it will not feel an oppressive shell, because the body's substances also consume the nourishment offered to the soul, because they, too, become ever more spiritualized, because everything diseased, impure is eliminated or purified, because it cannot withstand the strength from God and no longer wants to offer resistance either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Disputed question about God's human manifestation ....

B.D. 6794 from March 28th 1957, taken from Book No. 72

Many objections will still be raised and the truth of that which was imparted to you from above through My spirit will often still be denied or doubted. And it is always adverse influence which slips in if it is not rejected, if the human being is not careful and regularly undergoes an honest self-inspection. All you humans can err where it concerns your intellectual thinking; you can come to false conclusions and pass faulty judgments, for as long as you live on earth you are not perfect and constantly subject to My adversary's temptations. And this is why no person shall place himself above another, for everyone is running the same risk and everyone shall keep an eye on himself .... Nevertheless, an irrefutable truth exists .... but whether you recognise it as such depends on your maturity of soul and not your sharpness of intelligence .... And this irrefutable truth originates from Me and can only be doubted again if it has been changed by human will, if the human being's intellect has become active again in order to then modify this pure truth from Me and thus, through his own words, through his own thinking threatens the purity of My Word .... This should suffice you humans and caution you against combining My directly imparted Word with human additions .... And every objection can be refuted again because, wherever I Am at work, I also provide total clarity. For I want to enlighten you humans, I want to illuminate your thinking and not plunge you into renewed darkness.

I also want to answer questions which are repeatedly asked .... be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond, because the belief is often at risk of faltering due to questions whose answers were unsatisfactory to you so far .... And one such burning question relates to 'God's human manifestation in Jesus Christ' .... Anyone who is aware of the fact that I have made it My goal to 'deify' everything that has been 'created' by Me, who knows what this deification consists of, also understands that the spiritual beings which remained faithful to Me can only attain this deification if they not only prove themselves in beatitude but also in the abyss, because their free will has to be tested, and the passing of this test changes the 'living creation' into a 'child' of God .... otherwise these angel-beings would forever only be the bearers of My will, certainly in immeasurable bliss, but always just as the executors of My will and would not reach completely free independence. This is why so many of these angel-spirits have taken the path across earth already, and many more will take it still in order to reach their final perfection .... And soul of the man Jesus also took this path, which resulted in the highest goal, the deification, the complete 'union with God' .... Whatever took place in the kingdom of the spirits can only be illustratively portrayed to you humans, for you humans lack the appropriate concepts for the magnitude of the process of creation and the motives for the spiritual beings' apostasy from Me. Nevertheless My revelations correspond to the truth and your thinking will not be misguided if you adopt these revelations. Yet the one thing you ought to know is that you cannot personify Me Myself, that you cannot apply the same restrictions to Me to which you are still subject, because you are not perfect yet .... that therefore My human manifestation did not consist of the fact that a 'finite being' merely surrounded Itself with a shell of flesh .... but that My all-encompassing spirit, which knows no boundaries, completely filled a human being Who, like every other human being, established such close unity with Me, that this 'deification' therefore had taken place, that He became one with Me, Who totally filled Him with My fundamental substance .... For My fundamental substance is Love; Love filled the man Jesus, Love had descended to Earth, Love accomplished the act of Salvation, Love cancelled the guilt .... And Love Itself became in the Saviour Jesus Christ the visible deity; My whole-of- infinity-permeating spirit manifested itself in the man Jesus. God became a human being .... The human being Jesus was God, for the Father and the Son had become as one .... The essence of light and the elementary power of eternity had given Itself a form in order to make all beings having emerged from It infinitely happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna